Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'strength'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 9

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 9 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2437-wet-dreams-may-come-part-7/ Part 8: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2451-wet-dreams-may-come-part-8/ Devon shut the door to his bedroom and walked into the kitchen to start a pot of tea for him and Anton. "Well, what do you think? Is he the lost child?" "I won't know for sure until I get the blood and hair samples back to the lab and they run the test, but even if not, there's a good chance we can get him tagged in as part of the family anyway?" "Really, even if the DNA doesn't match?" "Look, the government has to hold the property for the family until an heir can claim it or they then have to turn around and sell it to help take pay for the care the family is now receiving. Since they already have enough money confiscated to pay for that, they'd prefer not to have to try and sell the property as it will mean they need to spend hours in court condemning the buildings that are there, then paying for their being torn down, then paying for landscaping, all in order just to sell the place. It's a bit boggy, quite overgrown, and out in the farthest reaches of civilization as possible in the Welsh countryside so it's not exactly a buyers jewel, if you understand what I'm saying. The government would rather turn it over to an heir and the let him/her deal with it. "Now, even if the DNA doesn't match, we could still pass him off as the lost child due to a few coincidences that most people would never believe to be just coincidence. One, the woman the one family member accosted had brown hair described in similar fashion to the color of Drake's. 2. The branch of the family that the lost child would be connected to had a serious amount of inbreeding, resulting in them developing a mutation that called for their pituitary to act up. The average of the males there are all between 7' 4" to 7' 7" tall. According to you, Drake is 8' tall, and he certainly looks every bit of it stretched out and beyond your bed in there. 3. The family has been in reclusion in the deeper country and mountainous parts of Wales and that's where you said you found Drake. If he sounds like them when he talks, that's just one more thing added. Surely you can see the easy of passing him off. What would be the chances of two sets of giant like people coming from the same area with similar physical triats?" "So no matter what, you're pretty much going to tie him into that family." "It's the best chance he has of getting registered without too many questions. Otherwise, he's an eight foot tall bodybuilder demi-god of man that's been wandering around for twenty-eight did you say? Twenty-eight years. Unless he was sequestered down there with that family, he'd be pretty hard to miss." Just then Devon's phone rang. He took the call and looked a little worried and perplexed at the same time while listening to the person on the other end of the line. He didn't say much other than a few meager utterances such as, "uh-huh.... yes....right.....ok." Hanging up the phone he stood there quite motionless for some time. "Devon, are you alright? You look a bit bothered." "I'm ok...just more than your section of Britania might want to lay claim to Drake." "How do you mean?" "I took him out to that pub last night; great food low prices." "If you're going to feed him, sounds logical." "But it's a bar exclusively for folks who do a lot of weight training." "My God, the questions they must have had for him." "Indeed and we nearly answered them all. But apparently, some took more pictures than I noticed, and they've sent them in to the people at Guinness World Records. They're wanting to tout him as the world's largest anything that he can cover." "Well, he definitely might make the world's most muscular and developed, possible foot-shoe size. I think he would definitely be Britain's tallest living man now, but I think he's a little short for world's tallest living man or tallest according to history." "Well that was Nigel, the bar owner. Guinness people have already come down to the bar to talk with him. They're wanting to measure him there if possible and on live t.v. Of course, Nigel has no problem with that, he'll make killing off of the till that day." "Ah..." laughed Anton. "Well, in that case I better tend to my work. You'll need his credentials soon than expected with that event happening. I need to go in today anyway. Less people around to see or catch me doctoring documents." Devon let Anton out and then slowly walked back to his bedroom. Before opening the door he could here some slight moaning and groaning. Hurriedly rushing in, he caught sight of Drake moaning and writhing on the bed, his huge member raising the sheets nearly off him. Not really knowing what to do, and doing it in his sleep, Drake reached out for his member, causing the bed sheet to slide away. He began to rub his cock as best as he could while moaning and groaning. When the climax hit, he woke up with a start, and Devon who noticed Drake's cock was pointing straight up shouted, "Push it down towards the bed! Push it down towards the bed!" Drake managed to do so, although not quite in time. "UWUAAAAAH!" The first volley of cum went through the air and landed on a shirt hanging out of the laundry basket. "AH-OOOOOOOOOOH!" The internal feeling and the jerkiness caused by the first volley caused Drake to twitch a bit, pointing his cock sideways, and the second volley hit a chair. "OOOOH-HO-HO!" Trying to aim his cock down again, the third volley hit another shirt from the laundry bin, and upon his last moan, the fourth volley struck the mattress, while the rest of the volleys just oozed out of him running down from his head slit to his cock base and balls. As with what happened before, some magic occured. The two shirts, the chair, and the mattress all suddenly increased in size and mass, becoming exactly the size needed to fit Drake's enormity. "Well... that saves the problem of having to wait for the clothes again. You needed a new shirt, although it's lessening my wardrobe choices." Devon smiled and smirked. But Drake didn't remain lost in his euphoria of having an orgasm. "I... I need to hide. Away from any windows!" "What? why? The only place you can do that is in the bathroom, but you won't really fit in there. You're just a bit..." Drake didn't wait. He got up practically running for the door, and managed to successfully duck and twist through it with easy this time. Before he Devon knew it, Drake was in the bathroom, although looking somewhat stuffed into the much smaller apartment room. Deciding it was best to let Drake calm down before going in and asking what was going on, Devon picked up the now larger shirts, plus the bed sheets, and deposited them into the washing machine. He came back and attempted to do the best he could in reassmbling the head board and positioning the new larger mattress while placing some boxes underneath it for support. Eventually he got it arranged so that at first glance it looked like a proper, non-broken, bed again, albeit one of considerable size. But after putting the last of the covers on to the bed, the hairs on the back of his head began to rise. Slowly he stood up, wondering what this feeling was. He turned and faced the bedroom door that went out onto a balcony. It had a few bugs on it, and more were collecting on to the panes of glass, and these were not pretty looking bugs like fireflies either. There were very spiney and grotesque looking. More and more gathered upon the door until finally they all flew away as if to fly around the corner of the building. Devon raced to the kitchen to look at the windows there where the bugs again gathered in mass. They moved off of there and doubled back around the building. Devon raced back towards the bedroom, but made a quick dash into the living room first to read something left by James Whitehart, the Druid, and pick up a bag of items he bought on his way to the pub the night before. Darting back to the kitchen, her turned on the faucet in the sink under the window. Then he ran back to the bedroom and stood motionless. The sickening bugs had gathered in mass on the door again, but had made a large circle to see out of in the center. They were chirping and chattering loudly, and Devon wondered if he the sounds of the door breaking, or splintering. Suddenly the two topiary trees on his balcony came to life. Their branches moving and growing in towards one another until they formed the outline of man. No, not just a man, for the branches clearly defined a crown on top of his head. The plant man made motion as if to enter, and it seemed like the door gave way a tiny bit, although it didn't open nor did it let him pass. The eyes of the tree man locked onto Devon's and he made motion to walk forward again. This time however, Devon reached into the bag and pulled out a long pair of black scissors. They were made of iron. Opening them up, he then tossed them towards the doorway so they landed in front of them. This sent many of the bugs to chirping, if not possibly shrieking, and the tree man to stop moving forward. Devon reached and pulled out four more pairs of iron scissors, opened them and threw them towards the patio door. He also pulled out a bag of salt, cutting a slit into the side and tossed it near the door as well, the contents exploding all over the door frame and sill upon the bag's impact with the floor. The tree man backed up on the balcony a bit, and Devon took that moment to walk forward with bag in hand and began to hastily lay pots containing plants of St. John's Wort out in a line. He then hung a branch of Rowan with dried Rowan berries across the curtain rod, as well as setting out pots of clover and sprinkling a dust of oatmeal and salt upon the floor. He then began to pull books out from bookself and toss them haphazardly in front of the door, the pots, salt, oatmeal, and scissors, and then finally, he reached into his pocket pulled out his cell phone and hit an activation button. That button turned on a sprinkler system placed just in front of the doors. The creepy little bugs were chirping furiously and had backed off the door completely, flying in a great cloud to and fro behind the tree man. The tree man took a step forward, but not into the stream of water created by the sprinkler. He stared long and hard at Devon, and then as if carried on the wind he heard the following. "I know he's lived inside your hill, but know not if he resides there still, Yet he will not live with man for many day, For he's not of your world; he's a child of fey. You know your enchantments, and this day have won, But you shall not keep me from claiming my son. The only way this seed shall leave my tree, is entrapping him by men's ways: three times three. I have more tricks that I shall call upon, And you'll rue this day, says, Lord Oberon!" There was a flash of lightning and the two topiary trees returned to normal, and the cloud of bugs was gone. Devon made a dash to the bathroom, to find Drake, somewhat sitting in the tub, crying. Drake was of course far too tall and long, to fit lying down length ways in the tub. Even if he sat up in the tub, his thighs, and perhaps even his calves were too big and thick for him to fit in the tub that way either. No, there was just enough room for him to sit his but down in the tub, back against the side wall, and his knees, shins, and feet sticking out over the open tub side. "I don't think you have as much to be scared of." "But if my father has sensed any of that accidental magic..." "Oh, he sensed it alright. I just saw him and kept him from entering the apartment." "You saw my father? How did you stop him from..." "I spoke with a Druid when I started having the dreams you caused. He gave me a list of things that protected me from the fey. One of which I think will help protect you immensely." "What is that?" "Look at your hands." And Drake looked down at his hands and noticed that they were an odd sort of green, particularly dark in the palms and inside of the fingers, lightening out towards the outer part of the hand and down the wrists. "What is this? Is this some kind of tattoo?" "No... It's an allergic reaction to metal. Usually you see it on people having a reaction to wearing something made of copper or brass, but in your case it was from the weight lifting last night. The first bar and some of the older weight plates were made of iron." "Iron! I can't touch iron that... that...." "That was something that was fatal to you before, but now is only a mild allergin. Probably because number one you are more human than you think, and two because you have the body of a bodybuilder. Bodybuilders lift weights to achieve this massive size and strength. The lift a lot of bars and weights around like you did last night. So much in fact it is often called the 'iron sport' or the 'iron lifestyle.' I think if you continue to lift once you are totally human, that will infuse your body with a lot of iron contact, and thus probably not something your father could change back easily or bring back into the hill." "This... body size...why do you like it so much? And why have you never tried to achieve it, if you like the look of it so?" "I have tried... it's just the genes, the DNA, that which makes up what I am, was only programmed for me to become this tall, and even though I work out, only progammed to be built this big, which isn't very big at all." "And the fact that I am...even larger than your very big and tall men, how does that make you feel?" "I feel sorry on one hand, for you will fit into nothing, like this tub for example, but on the other hand, you are so big and powerful and strong, yet you still have such a nice personality, I like it... I like it very much." Drake flexed one of his arms and looked at the rise of the bicep. "I like this too. I feel like I am a giant and invincible. Like I could take on my father and win. Giants are impervious to fairy magic...they are far too large of a creature for our magic to affect." Devon reached out an grabbed a hold of Drake's arm as best as he could giving it a squeeze - he never made it squish. Giving in Devon leaned in and kissed the peak of Drake's bicep and then began to run his tongue, outlining the crevices and valleys that made the large, bunched ball of muscle. Drake's cock began to get long, thick, and erect again. "Oh! Oh!.... Devon... You are making me feel.... so strong and so... so..." "The term is horny, Drake." "I want to do something with you...to have you take my seed? Can two males do this?" "We can not make a child, Drake, but we can most definitely take each other's seed...." And Devon stood up, moved the shower curtain so that is was partially under Drake in the tub, hanging over the side, but then hanging via some twine to catch water and send it back into the tub. Accomplishing that, he then turned the hot water on for the shower and knelt down in front of Drake and began to lick and stroke Drake's massive member. Drake was feeling absolutely ecstatic over the treatment he was getting from Devon, but Devon was slowing down, and finally backed off. "Devon? Devon, what's is wrong." "I don't know if this is going to work out? I love the fact that you're this huge guy and all, but I've had problems with big men before. The one who was muscle bound was a jerk, the one who was so tall, it was problem being together because of our height differences. The one with the large cock was soooo good in so many ways, but also so painful and he needed sex all the time to keep his needs and desires satiated. Here you are bigger than all of them in their individual ways... I really love the fantasy, but I don't know how realistically we're going to work out. Especially if you become fully human... or worse yet, we can't keep your father at bay. Then what?" Drake leaned down, grabbed Devon and pulled him in for a kiss. It was deep, it was passionate. Drake ran his tongue inside Devon's mouth and practically down his throat. Devon thought for a moment or two he was going to lose conciousness. "Devon... you have possibly made my dreams come true. For that I can and will only and always love you. Even if I got bigger, I would be yours and would do what I need to work it out with us. Maybe me being this big isn't exactly what your real life needs, but I will be here to make your fantasy your real life as long as possilbe, even if it is only for the week, or a day." It was all Devon needed to hear. He leaned back in and kissed Drake, then moved his mouth down to Drake's chest and began to suck on a nipple til it was long and hard. All the while he was gropping and massaging Drake's chest and arms, running his fingers all over Drake's abs. Eventually the build up was too much for Devon, he needed more... He stood up and then straddled Drake's neck, his legs hanging off of Drake's shoulders, he teasted Drake's mouth with his tiny little cock, and then let himself slide backwards little by little until his ass sat on top of Drake's cock head. Grabbing the shampoo he drizzled it all over Drake's enormous rod and wiped it all over his ass and hole, and then began to slide down on it as best as he could. "AAAAHHHH PIXIE JINXES!" The feeling of Devon's tight ass engulfing his cock head sent sensations down Drake's schlong and throughout his body the likes of which he never knew. Finally getting into the rythm of the motion and the action, Drake wrapped his hands around Devon's waist and began to help lift him up and push him down... up and down...up and down..... Devon's hands roamed over the arms and traced thier veins Tried to reach out and feel the shoulders and traps of Drake as he hoisted him up and down. Drake tried his best reach out with his mouth and tongue whenever Devon was up and lick Devon's tiny prick. The shower, the shampoo, Devon's tight hole all proved too much for Drake and eventually he let out a mighty roar and spewed his gunk into the stretched ass of Devon. Pulling Devon up, still upon his cock, Drake gave Devon another deep, full kiss. They sat there lip locked for a moment and then Drake opened his eyes in surprise... his cock was getting heavier... and heavier... it was getting bigger! Opening eyes fully to look at Devon and then tell him was was going on, he was a little surprise when Devon suddenly lurched forward towards him. And then he lurched again. "Oooooohh" Devon cried out in a mixture of pain and pleasure. Suddenly Drake felt something hard poking him in his chest... It was Devon's cock and it was growing.... THROB....Growing....SWELL.....GROWING! In fact all of Devon was growing. Drake saw Devon's feet swelling, lengthening, thickening, getting longer and wider more and more. Devon's hands were pulsing and lengthening too as they reached out to caress and hold Drake's body. His legs lengthen and stretched until they touched the floor and then began to bend and the knees began to rise higher and out forward more like Drake's did while sitting on low, low things. His torso began to rise higher and higher in the tub stall and his arms began to stretch out increasing in their reach. And then his bones began to get thicker and thicker, denser and fuller, he was losing his short and thin, lithe boney look and taking on the frame of someone big, very big and raw boned. A man who looked like a mountain before he even began to workout. A man with bones so thick they had to be made of iron and steel. And then every muscle on his body began to twitch and flex, pop and swell, might rivers of veins grew upon him like ivy winding its way around posts. They caused the muscles to swell and plump, feeding them everything the needed to grow....Grow...GROOOOOOOOW! The calves just suddenly blowing up and stretching out... WHAM into something that looked like exceptionally large hearts or diamonds cut out of granite rock. The thighs bulged and swelled growing into massive tree trunks that split in several tear dropped shapes that snapped too and held firm like rock, not jiggly like tears themselves would be. Taut steel cable extended up the back of the thigh highlighting how large and full his biceps fempros and semitendinosis were developing. Drake tried to steady his hold on Devon by grabbing him by the buttocks, but he could feel the gluteus maximus swelling, bubbling, tightening, hardening into two beautful ball bearings of muscle. The tub was groaning now, announcing its displeasure at the increased size and weight it was carrying. Devon's feet and legs had grown in to the spot with Drake's thighs and there simply was no room for all of that muscle. The fiberglass began to buckle and break, in some places shatter, water was getting all over the bathroom floor, yet still Devon kept growing. His abs and obliques bunched and tightened, a stone here, a brick there, another brick here, one more stone there. Brick...brickbrickbrickbrickbrickbrickBRICK! Until finally his whole midsection grew into what most men would describe as a brick wall. Then his lats flared out, and flared some more, becoming massive wings extending from his sides. His back broadened and his traps too, his shoulders increase in width and rounded up higher and fuller. Soon his was just so wide and full thre wasn't any tapered v from back to waist - it was just this enormous wall that sat on top of this tiny little coloumn of bricks. His neck lengethend and thickened into a mighty and beefy column holding up proudly his new larger, fuller head. Then his arms exploded in size, like some kind of balloons just being filled up with water or air and en excessive rate. It took only a matter of minutes for them to go from twigs into something that looked like a plastic surgeon inserted bowling balls for the peak, plus extra for the tricpes and hamhocks for each forearm. Then Devon's hair grew out in to a full mane on his head, while a two to three days worth of stubble grew out upon his face. The hair continued to grow out upon his body, feathering and falling in the direction and shape of each muscle. And Devon's cock continued to grow getting so much fatter and longer, harder, thicker, it rose and rose and rose into the eagerly awaiting mouth of Drake who was still busily trying to push and pull Devon on his cock. Then it happened. Despite the fact of Drake having just came moments before, the two suddenly erupted inside one another, Drake in Devon's ass, and Devon in Drake's mouth. The swelling and growing commenced again for just a short while, but still one could tell they had seriously grown even taller and thus broader and bigger than before. Chances were more than likely they could take the title of the world's tallest men now, living or history. The tub groaned its last and the outer side shattered giving way. completely. Devon and Drake's legs and feet moved forward and into the sink breaking it, its pipes, and the cabinet underneath it. Devon grew such that his body pressed agains the wall behind which was contained the laundry units and his body crushed that wall and damaged the washing machine. Luckily its last spin cycle was done so no extra water was spilling out onto the floor, but it did dump a majority of Devon's clothes, and when Devon pulled himself off of Drake's cock, Drake screammed in delight and shot one more load onto the clothes which in turn grew and grew. Volley after volley Drake shot onto various clothes falling out of the washing and then dryer units, until at last with one almost high pitched scream he blew a volley clear across the room. And that volley contained something that looked like a tiny stick and when it hit the wall, it shattered into a pouff of pixie dust. "What... what was that?" cried out Devon, breathless. "Oh...yes...I remember now...I had to hide my fairy wand while I was going through the transformation, but I couldn't just set it down anywhere. I had no place to hold it, no place to set it down, and then I saw this thing growing between my legs with a hole at the end, so I hid my wand in there. I had forgotten that." "Well I think....think... it's history now. Now chance for your father to trace you by magic now. C'mon, let's stand up and get cleanned up, again, and go to the bed room." The two stood up, raming their heads through the ceiling, and nearly collapsing back down. Their exit from the bathroom still didn't work croutching a their chests and back were so full the "bend down and twist" option wasn't working well for them either. They wound up decimating both the bathroom and bedroom doorways. Devon reaching in and shutting the water off to the bathroom, he squeezed into the kitchen and wet some towels down before shutting the water off at the sink there. Returning to the bedroom, he took a wet towel and helped wipe off Drake, while Drake did the same to him. The rubbing and gropping got both men turned on again and Drake finally looked at Devon in a different way. "Devon, my friend, my love. I think you are as big as I am, in every way!" "Am I?" said Devon as he flexed his upper arms. "Yes." said Drake, as he pulled Devon into a kiss, and down upon the mattress which was now too small for them and exhausted they drifted off to sleep.
  2. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Achilles Effect

    Achilles strived to be a big bodybuilder for many years and finally did so after a lot of hard work. His once skinny frame filled out with big thick bulky arms, a giant bull neck, and a huge beefy chest. He always was an attractive guy with a handsome face but deep down wanted to be a hulking brute. He achieved these goals through the normal process of lifting, eating tons, and sleeping right. Life gets in the way of these things sometimes, but he never wavered. His job as a barista is sometimes quite hectic and his personal life could also get in the way of his training. He is quite the intellectual too always wanting to focus on his writings and his interests in poetry and music. While Achilles was already a large man by anyone's standards, deep down he’d wanted to be even stronger and much bigger than he already is. So one day he put his thoughts into his blog, but he would never push the ‘post’ button. He closed his eyes while sitting in his desk chair and just imagined himself bigger and more massive than he already is. Achilles always wore his favorite denim shirt because it made his arms look very impressive and has a favorite pair of black pants too that he wore to the gym because they were comfortable. Sitting calmly in the chair, his imagination became his reality as his arms, pecs, legs, and back started to expand stretching the fabric on his shirt and pants to the point that they bust and shred without much effort. He hears something crack and discovers that it is his chair. He crashes to the ground and makes everything in his house shake under his growing frame. Achilles was 240 pounds before he started growing, but after his sudden growth spurt, he is now up to 260 after getting on the scale in his bathroom. He goes ahead and erases his blog entry after what he just experienced. Achilles is originally from England and wanted to take a trip back there to visit his family. While he is there, he wants to meet up with other British blokes from the forum, so he posted an entry in the personals. Almost immediately he got a response from a guy in Manchester. The man tells him that he is willing to meet up with Achilles for brunch and then they could discuss 'other things'. Achilles never tells him just how big he really is, but he does give him a fair description of what his face looks like so the man isn’t completely in the dark. A week goes by and Achilles arrives in London. He goes to visit his family for a few days to catch up on their lives and to let them know how he is doing. They are amazed at the dramatic transformation he has undertaken. He tells them that he has to meet up with a friend that evening and can’t stay long. He promises to make a return to visit again soon. Luckily he still retains his sweet mild-mannered nature and bids adieu until later. He arrives in Manchester that evening and meets up with the other bloke at a small cafe. He is shocked to see that the other guy is also quite large and quite hot. The man's bulging arms go down to his amazing chest and huge quads. His cheeky smile says it all when he says, 'are you surprised mate?' Achilles could hardly say anything because he is blown away by the man's beauty. The man then says, 'should we just skip this and go to the hotel?' Achilles nods and says, 'yes mate that might be wise.' It doesn't take long before Achilles gets the urge to start rubbing the man's huge shoulders before they even leave the cafe. They get to the hotel and without saying anything at all, the man leads Achilles to the suite that they purchased. Before they can get into the door, the man takes his shirt off and starts to flex his guns and bounces his pecs. Achilles does the same taking his shirt off and starts posing his self. It becomes a hot session as both men rub and massage each other taking in each other’s scents and start slowly tasting the bitter sweat off each other. The session lasts for quite a while before Achilles asks him what his name is. The man smiles and says, 'call me Nathan mate.' Achilles smiles back and says, 'sure mate.' Achilles sits down, closes his eyes, and imagines Nathan getting thicker than he currently is. Nathan, still standing in the middle of the suite, starts groaning as Achilles can hear some kind of popping sound with his eyes still closed. He wonders if this imagining process will work on Nathan. Achilles opens his eyes and sees his fantasy come true as the gorgeous Brit starts getting taller. His pants grow tighter and start shredding the seams on the sides. Nathan's already huge frame gets bigger as his pecs grow fuller and his arms grow much thicker. His wide back gets even wider with additional muscles appearing on top of the huge muscles already there. Finally, his pants give way revealing stupendous quads and impressive calves. The growing stops after Nathan gains 40 pounds of muscle on top of what he started with and gains four inches in height. His head nearly touches the ceiling in the hotel suite. Achilles can't help but to go over and start massaging Nathan's newly grown musculature. He rubs his huge chest against Nathan's and the two behemoths start stroking their selves. Nathan pulls his posers off revealing a nice engorged cock and begins to stroke it. The two men eventually get their selves close after a lot of edging and shoot their huge loads onto each other. Achilles says that he has to go soon because he needs to go to America and meet up with a man he knows from Boston. Nathan understands and gives Achilles a hug before saying that he needs to come back to Manchester sometime. Achilles agrees that he will return and they say their goodbyes. He then makes a mad dash out of the suite to get to the airport to catch his flight. It took him several hours to arrive in Boston and is quite surprised at how gorgeous the coastline is. He has a little time to spare before he meets up with his buddy so he goes on to the boardwalk to take in the view. Achilles decides to set up his date with this man on the beach close to the water. The man calls to tell him that he has to finish a social case and will arrive a little later than usual because a family needs his help with some personal matters. Achilles likes the fact that the man is so caring and tells him that he will have no problem waiting for him. About an hour after the call was made, the man shows up wearing a yellow polo with khaki shorts. He is an absolute tank of a man and has reddish blonde hair just about everywhere that Achilles can see and wear glasses. His reddish beard is a sight to behold. Achilles is stunned by how thick and beefy he is for his height since he is not an extremely tall guy. The two of them decided to go eat at a nearby pier restaurant and are discussing the day and evening plans. The man tells him how he wishes he was a little taller because he feels so small for his height. Achilles disagrees completely with his thinking but does understand why the man would feel the way he does. They finish their meals and go back to the beach to enjoy their evening. The man decides to take his shirt off to reveal the thick hairy muscles on his chest and lies down beside Achilles so they talk for a little bit about general things. After about a half-hour, Achilles dares the man to go into the water without any of his clothes on. The man accepts the dare and strips his pants off to reveal nicely shaped quads, a huge ass, and a great cock. He jumps into the water and yells for Achilles to join him. It doesn’t take much for him to take all of his clothes off and join the large man. The two of them gaze into each other’s eyes and start kissing. Achilles holds the hairy stud in his arms and decides to close his eyes. He starts to imagine what would happen if the man suddenly grew taller and gained more muscle on top of what he already had. He asks the man what his name is and he says it is Jon. Achilles smiles and hugs Jon really tight with his eyes still closed. After a couple of minutes, he feels Jon tightening up and hears him moan in a really deep husky tone. The hunky muscle bear is beginning to feel a major change happening from within. Achilles feels Jon's back starting to stretch wider and his spine begins popping adding several inches to his frame. His back continues to get thicker and more developed with each second. Jon's glasses break as his head grows larger accommodating his new size. His hairy pecs are getting incredibly dense and quite hard as well as his abs and quads. Achilles can feel Jon's cock lengthen beneath his own as he continues to keep his eyes closed. As he continues to hold him, the grip he had on Jon is getting looser since he no longer can feel Jon's face. Instead it is his chest that is in front of his head now. Jon's voice has deepened exponentially too as he can feel Jon's growing glutes on his hands. When Achilles does open his eyes, he looks up at the newly tall Jon and smiles at him. Jon smiles back and lifts Achilles up to his face to give him a passionate kiss. The two muscle gods start worshipping each other, rubbing their chests together as the waves hit them and they take in the warm evening sun. They both admit that they like each other quite a bit and must do this again sometime soon. Achilles tells him that unfortunately he has to leave since he has another engagement to attend to the next day. Before he leaves though, Jon grabs a hold of his waist and squeezes his huge rod into Achilles hole to give him a goodbye fuck. The sensation sends him into absolute bliss as Jon thrusts in and out of him for several minutes before he finally pulls out and cums on to Achilles huge beefy pecs. They kiss one last time and he departs for his next destination. Achilles looks inside his calendar book and sees that New York is going to be his next stop on the way. He manages to hop into a taxi located near the pier and it drives him to the nearest rental shop to pick up a car. Once he gets there, he selects his car and begins his drive to New York. At a rest stop on one of the highways up, he calls his good buddy in the city and asks him where he wants to meet him. The other man mentions a park near where he lives so they can talk. Achilles says that is okay with him but it will probably take a few hours before he can there. The man says that he has to get some errands done in the meantime and eat dinner with his husband. Achilles decides to stop at a local hotel for the night to get some rest before getting up the next morning to eat a hearty breakfast. He manages to arrive at the park, but he is a little late. He sees his good buddy sitting on a bench relaxing and watching the birds up in the trees. He turns to look at Achilles and has a Cheshire cat smile. He is wearing a white t-shirt with white pants and has really wide pecs that jut out quite prominently from his chest. Achilles notices them from the moment he saw him sitting there. He goes to sit beside the beefy man and strikes up a conversation all the while trying to keep his distance because he knew the man was married. After a few minutes of just random chit chat, Achilles closes his eyes and imagines his older buddy getting a lot bigger and thicker. He hears the man squirming beside him on the park bench and hears his muscles stretching and popping. Without opening his eyes, Achilles asks the growing man, 'Richard, are you feeling okay?' Richard answers in a rough tone, ‘uhhh, I think so. I seem to be in the middle of a growth phase right now.' Achilles opens his eyes and notices Richard’s pecs swelling up and out into huge hairy boulders of muscle. His beefy legs are beginning to stretch the fabric of his pants. Incredibly, he watches in amazement as Richard's back and lats bust their way through his t-shirt. His enormous pecs are now shredding the front of his shirt and are bouncing involuntarily when it finally falls off. His beefy arms have developed into cannons and his shoulders are now getting absurdly huge. He is now hairier then he was before. Richard starts flexing his new bis and tris and can’t help but to rub all of the new muscle that just appeared. His greyish goatee has turned back to black as well as the fur on his body. Achilles can hear Richard's pants ripping the seams down the sides exposing his new gargantuan quads with their diamond-shaped muscularity. Achilles starts rubbing him up and down feeling his new massiveness. He won’t try to have sex with him, but compliments him on his dramatic transformation. Richard is quite thankful for Achilles' help in getting him over the plateau and tells him that he will remember this someday when they meet again. Achilles is glad that Richard is happy but has to admit that he needs to go meet someone in Georgia and must leave in just a bit. Before he leaves though, Richard wants him to meet his hubby and to see the reaction he will have to his growth. Achilles thinks this is a great idea and will wait to meet him. After a few phone calls and about twenty more minutes, Richard’s husband arrives and barely recognizes him in all of his buff glory. After a few laughs from the three men, Achilles says his goodbyes to the couple and sets off for the southern states. It will take him nearly two more days to arrive at his next destination Atlanta, Georgia. There he is going to meet his good friend, G T, and take in the sights of the city. He reaches him by phone the night he gets there and wants to meet up. G T tells Achilles to stop by the gym he is at right now. When he gets there, G T is in the middle of his workout. He stands and watches G T pumping his huge beefy chest with some nice sized dumbbells. He has a huge back already, but Achilles is starting to imagine what G T will look like with a much larger one. He wears thin glasses and has very fine curly black body hair all over his chocolate-colored skin. Achilles remains standing and closes his eyes creating a picture in his head of what G T will look like as a much denser version of himself. The clanking of the dumbbells he is using slows down quickly and he can hear the big black man grunting more than before. Then he hears a faint sound coming from G T's body, one that sounds quite promising. This time, Achilles wants to keep his eyes open to watch G T’s transformation, but notices that it halts when he opens them. G T is lying on a bench doing his dumbbell flys, but feels something happening in his chest. Achilles decides to close his eyes again to start thinking about G T's growth once again and starts to imagine his arms swelling. He can hear the black stud grunting again as G T starts noticing his arms getting even beefier than before but much more solid. He doesn't have the vascularity, but his muscles are definitely growing. He does a rep or two and watches his hairy pecs moving up and down growing wider and more defined. His legs appear to be getting much thicker too as well as his back thickening outward. Achilles opens his eyes and looks down at G T lying on the bench nearly falling off the side with his new body. He manages to get up to smile at him while still wearing his glasses. The two men manage to get a few rubs in on each other before G T has to go shower and find some clothes that are a few sizes up from where he was before. Once he dresses, the two studs decide to go to dinner and discuss workout tips. Achilles receives a text from a good friend down in Miami that wants him to come and meet him for a few hours. He tells G T that he can’t stay much longer, but he will definitely come back when he has more time. G T wanted to spend the evening with Achilles and seems a tad aggravated, but he will settle for some kind of parting gift. They determine an arm wrestling match would suffice and it ends with a draw. Achilles bids G T adieu for now after eating a very satisfying meal. His trip to Miami takes almost an entire day. He arrives and is blown away by the tropical setting and the wonderful beaches. He stops at one of them to take in the air and to just peer out on to the Atlantic Ocean. While walking barefoot down the coast, he receives another text from his friend and is told to meet him at his condo. Once he gets there, he is met by a nicely built man wearing all Under Armour gear and has a well-kempt beard with an impressive tattoo covering his huge right arm. The man smiles big at Achilles and hugs him for nearly an entire minute. He then introduces Achilles to his boyfriend. After the nice introduction, Achilles and the hunky man leave to catch a bite to eat. It is decided that it would be natural to go eat Cuban food, so they do. The big Brit can’t help but to take in the man's huge frame and incredible body lines as they head to the restaurant. He knows the hunk has a boyfriend, but is completely smitten with him anyway. They end up in a corner booth at the restaurant and start talking about books and music. They learn that both of them have similar interests. The conversation eventually changes to talking about beaches. The tall hunk mentions South Beach and how they really need to just go there and relax for a while. Achilles agrees with his suggestion and says they should take their food with them. After packing their meals to go, they get there and find a spot to finish eating. The man sheds his shirt when he finishes and pulls his pants off to show off his incredible legs. He is also wearing a speedo and it makes his butt look amazing. Achilles can’t believe how great this man looks already. The tall stud decides to take a little stroll down the beach for a few minutes, so Achilles closes his eyes and imagines the man growing bigger as he walks. Achilles yells, 'Victor, hold on mate, you are getting too far away from me.' Victor yells back, 'Then get your tush over here.' Achilles remains seated to continue visualizing his buddy growing as he takes each additional step. As Achilles focuses on his fantasy, Victor starts to feel a sensation traveling through his entire body. He looks down to see his quads thickening up and his butt growing. The growth is so sudden that he is not prepared for his speedo to start ripping apart at the seams. His chest, already thick and dense, starts to fill out more than before as well as his back. His big arms are even thicker which makes the tattoo on his right arm appear more stretched. His growing crotch isn't helping matters either as his speedo barely clings to his muscles. He shouts for the Brit to come over and wrap him in a towel before the speedo decides to fly away. Achilles quickly opens his eyes, runs over to Victor, and grabs the towel they used to eat on to wrap the growing stud up in. The speedo ends up falling off on to the sand and looks like nothing but a piece of fabric. Achilles feels how large Victor's cock is, but doesn't attempt to go further since he knows that he has a boyfriend at home. The two manage to exchange a kiss for good sake though. Knowing how embarrassed Victor is, Achilles takes him to the car and drives him back to the condo. Victor invites him in for a drink, but Achilles says that he needs to go since things didn't turn out quite the way he hoped they would. He needs to take the car to the local rental shop anyway. He says his goodbyes to Victor and travels to the rental company. There he grabs a taxi to take him to the Miami airport and books a flight to Chicago to meet up with another buddy. When he leaves the airport at O'Hare, he hails another taxi to take him to Uptown. His friend in uptown Chicago isn’t quite like the others. He isn't muscular by any means, but he does have a strong thirst for it. The man will be off work in the mid-evening and has already talked to Achilles about meeting up at a local Chinese restaurant. The Brit isn't really fond of Chinese food, but he is willing to eat it if it appeals to his friend. The guy gives him the coordinates to 'Panda Express' and they meet up there. After texting him a few minutes earlier, the man shows up wearing glasses, a black t-shirt, and a pair of blue jeans. He doesn't look like the other men Achilles has been in contact with, but he is interesting. He is also very friendly and excited to be eating at his favorite restaurant. The two men talk a lot about guys in general and how the man just wants to be as massive as humanly possible. Achilles figures out pretty quickly that this guy is into macro growth and loves giant musclemen. It is a fantasy that never really came up until now. He didn't want to imagine this happening in the restaurant so he decides to wait until they went somewhere more isolated. When they finish eating, the two guys go outside to walk to the naval pier. The Brit starts checking this guy out and sees that a major physical change could make a difference in this man's life. He stops to close his eyes and begins to focus in on his friend David's voice. Achilles envisions his slim hairy body and adorably nerdy looks transforming into godlike proportions. He hears David starting to growl in a really deep voice. His skin is starting to stretch and the sound of clothes ripping fills the air. The Brit hears David’s arms expanding to gargantuan size. He flexes his biceps as they are growing shredding his t-shirt sleeves. His growing hairy chest is noticeably hairier now and is getting more powerful by the minute by tearing its way through the rest of his t-shirt. He can feel his back getting wider and wider making the growing nerd thirst for more. His thin legs are now thickly muscled and straining against the fabric in his jeans. He feels them busting the seams out the sides exposing his more defined bubble butt. David's long cock is now much longer making its way out of his underwear which has fallen to the ground. Achilles hears him moaning and grunting as he is getting taller also. The muscles in his back continuously pop making additional space for more height. The quiet and reserved nerd is now a massive monster. Achilles finally opens his eyes and sees the new David standing in front of him. The two big men are in such lust that they start to have sex right there on the pier. This date will have quite an effect on Achilles. David’s penetration leads to a growth sequence for the Brit. He feels his body swelling as David thrusts his long cock inside him. David loves it so much that he can feel Achilles’ body reacting to the fucking. The Brit grows nearly 20 pounds by the time they finish. The two studs lie on the pier talking about random things and cuddle lovingly. They have become very close friends now. David refers Achilles to a man he knows on the other side of Chicago. He tells him that he will talk to him after he meets the other man. Achilles gives David a nice long kiss before he leaves and gets up to find a taxi around the pier. The man is described as a giant man himself. He isn't entirely fit, but his sheer size is something to behold. They are meeting at a club close to the heart of Chicago. David tells Achilles what he looks like so he isn't that hard to miss. Sure enough, this man is standing close to the entrance of the club David told him about. They say their hellos and go inside. In the club, they start talking about each other’s muscles and how they both enjoy flexing in front of other men. This guy admits that he only does it on camera for fun and not for money. This surprises Achilles in a way, but he understands. The man sheds his shirt and starts dancing on the floor. His huge pecs and shoulders have definitely caught Achilles eyes. He joins him on the floor and starts rubbing his chest and looking up at the man's big grin as he starts licking his biceps. He isn’t exactly Achilles' type, but he goes with the flow. Next thing he knows, the man starts to grind on him. The Brit pushes him away, but the man just comes back and starts doing it again. He realizes that this man enjoys the aggressiveness of it all so he gets into it even more. With the two still dancing, Achilles closes his eyes and starts imagining this man getting bigger as he talks with more authority. He asks what the man's name is and he says it is Rick. Rick pushes his giant pecs into Achilles face while his eyes are still closed. Achilles immediately opens his eyes and watches as Rick's pecs are swelling and starting to smother his face. The huge man grabs a hold of him and starts to grow rapidly. The club goers are watching in amazement as Rick is growing entirely out of his clothes and beyond. This is not the typical growth pattern Achilles is used to. Achilles can't get away from him so he attempts to wiggle his way out of his growing hands. Rick is so involved in the transformation that he just lets go of him by accident. His entire body is going through a dramatic change growing muscle on top of muscle. Rick’s cock is now hitting the floor causing him to start stroking it without a second thought. Achilles doesn't stick around to see the rest of the transformation as he is so distraught over what he has done to Rick. He calls David back and tells him that seeing his friend may have been a mistake and that he needs to fly to San Francisco in the meantime to meet up with a friend there. David tells him that he hopes they can meet again really soon because he had such a fantastic night. The two studs hang up and the Brit gets in a taxi located outside the club to go back to O'Hare and fly to San Francisco. The flight takes the entire day so when he arrives in the West Coast city, he goes to a hotel and gets some much needed rest. He will get up the next day to meet with his good friend in person. His friend sent him a text telling him to meet up in the Castro, the center of gay life in the city. Achilles meets his good buddy at a local sports bar and is pleasantly surprised to see the reddish-brown haired muscle bear smiling at him when he goes to sit on a bar stool. They shake hands and the man gives him a nice big bear hug. They start talking and the man tells him that he is in an open relationship where his partner and his self are allowed to pursue their own interests as long as they don't cheat without the other's permission. Achilles thinks that this is an interesting proposition to have. They start talking about all of the events the city offers and how the Brit always wanted to visit. The two men decide to go outside and walk around taking in the sights. Achilles stops for a moment to close his eyes and picture his friend getting bigger and more powerful. He motions him to wait for a minute because he wants to breathe in the air. 'Dan mate, this place has a great atmosphere.' Dan says, 'I'm glad that you decided to come here. I have so many things to show you.' Achilles smiles and says, 'I know you do.' After the exchange on the street, Achilles goes back to focusing on his good friend's beefy body. He hears Dan stop in his tracks and sort of whisper something. He can hear popping sounds coming from the thick bear. He opens his eyes and sees Dan's back stretching wider and getting denser and more powerful. The growing stud starts moaning and grunting seeing his body changing and getting thicker and more developed. His voice is becoming deeper and more boastful. He flexes his huge growing biceps making them rise higher and higher. His clothes have started to rip apart exposing explosive shoulders and traps. He turns to look at Achilles and shows him his wide hairy pecs getting more thickness. He is shocked to see his abs popping out of nowhere and extending to look like large slabs of concrete on his stomach. His legs blow out of his pants and have gotten hairier than before with more reddish-brown fur. Achilles is shocked at how sexy and strong Dan looks with his new body. He goes over to stroke Dan’s new muscles. Dan leans in for a passionate kiss and squeezes the now smaller Achilles in his arms. The Brit places his arms around the bigger bear and is essentially carried up into his chest. The two huge studs start making out and have sex. After this really long session, the two travel on over to where Achilles is staying so he can find some clothes for the new improved Dan. It is at that time Achilles tells Dan he must go to LA to meet up with this young guy he met on the forum. Dan wishes he could stay longer, but that he understands he must do what he has to do. Achilles gives Dan the key to his hotel room and wishes him luck on finding a new wardrobe. He leaves to find a taxi outside to take him to Los Angeles. It takes several hours before Achilles arrives in the one of the largest cities in America to track down his young aficionado. The two acquaintances decide to meet at his apartment in the middle of the city. He arrives at the housing community a little late, but the small man doesn’t mind. He opens the door to greet Achilles and lets him in after a little small talk. After the Brit enters, the college-aged guy reveals his nicely developed chest to him. He’s not entirely ripped, but his symmetry impresses Achilles a lot and sees great potential in the young man. He starts to close his eyes but before he does he says, 'Corey mate, you are looking bloody good.' Corey answers back with, ‘I’m trying, but it has been difficult for me to gain any weight at all.’ He admits that he really wants to massage the Brit very badly, but doesn’t want to offend him. Achilles is fine with allowing Corey to try and loosen up the kinks in his body. Now with his eyes closed, he feels the youngster’s hands slowly rubbing his tired and achy muscles along his shoulders and back. He creates a picture in his mind of Corey’s hands growing while he is trying to massage him. Sitting in a chair in Corey’s living room, Achilles feels something going on behind his head. He turns around to open his eyes and sees Corey's fingers swelling up and knows that the transformation has started to take shape. He hears him start moaning as the growth is moving up his arms now. The Brit sees every single vein and muscle in Corey’s arms start to stretch his skin out and force their way out from what seems like nowhere. This makes the young man react staring at his biceps and triceps growing. The feeling moves up to his shoulders now and eventually down to his chest where his pecs have swollen to twice their size and he is developing perfect six-pack abs. Then it moves to his legs, where he is still wearing his khaki shorts. His quads thicken so much that his shorts start to move up close to his waistline. Corey's growth is quite drastic as his face is much fuller and more mature than before. Achilles is quite surprised to see the smaller guy getting so big and powerful. He decides to get up himself to give the huge youngster a massage of his own since he needs it more than the Brit does. Corey walks over to a mirror to check his self out and is amazed at his new muscles. Achilles follows him over to where he is and gives him a nice rubdown before telling him that the two of them need to set up another time to meet again. The buff youngster wants to know why he would say that. Apparently while the Brit was sitting in the chair, he received a text from a good friend of his in the UK that really wants to see him again. He tells Corey that this bloke doesn't have a lot of time to interact with him because of his schedule and he needs to leave right away. Despite his disappointment, Corey understands the situation and gives Achilles a huge goodbye squeeze. The Brit rushes into the taxi he left there and rides to the airport to fly back to the UK. He arrives in London on time to find that his good mate has sent a taxi to the airport to pick him up. He wants Achilles to meet him at one of the spots he just did a photo shoot at to show him a few things. It takes about a half hour for the Brit to get to the Thames River and wait for his good friend to arrive. He decides to lean down where the water begins and stare at himself to pass the time and admire his size. He currently sits at 280 and would love to add that extra 20 to make it an even number. He flexes his huge guns not noticing that smaller arms are now wrapped around him squeezing really tight. The other bloke laughs and says, 'whoa mate you sure do know how to make me remember you.' Achilles turns to give the man a huge bear hug and kisses him tightly. After putting him down he boasts, 'Chris mate, you are looking bloody beautiful.' Chris has blonde highlights in his brown hair, looks to have a ripped physique, and may even be more attractive than he remembers. He picks Chris up again to give him another hug and is talking to him in a really playful manner. Chris tells him to close his eyes and just relax so he can tickle him. Achilles knows that he is ticklish and won't budge. Instead he goes into another visual fantasy with his friend Chris still in his arms. He really wants Chris to grow as big as him and to feel every single muscle twitch, pop, and stretch as he holds him. The Brit focuses his energy completely on his good mate. As they stand there by the river, Achilles feels Chris's rippling abs along his own thick abdomen and wants them to grow. He hears the other Brit moaning as his body is starting to react making Achilles have to push his arms out and away from him. Chris’s abs start making popping sounds stretching as his tight pecs blow up into thick balloons. His fit arms are bulging with immense power as they explode in size. His cute face now has a more mature look to it than before the change. Even before the growth moves to Chris’s lower body, Achilles is making love to his friend as he kisses and worships the growing bloke’s heaving chest. He feels Chris's back pulling his shirt tighter and it starts shredding in multiple places. He lets go of him due to the fact that Chris is getting taller now. His back is popping and appears to be making room for more muscle to grow. His legs are starting to rip his pants in half exposing his massive quads. This isn't the typical growth pattern Achilles is used to seeing. He is basically turning Chris into his equal. His mindboggling growth is actually stretching his skin and leaving marks. Achilles pulls his pants down to penetrate him and fuck him. Chris's clothes are already shredded and his fit 160 pound body has exploded to 280. His extreme growth has made him six inches taller now. The two British muscle studs have sex all night long as they fuck each other over and over again. Unlike his previous sessions, Achilles stays with his buddy overnight. When he gets up the next morning, he realizes that he has to make one more stop before he heads home. His time with Chris is most likely his favorite, but he does have feelings for most of the guys. He wishes he can stay with Chris a little longer, but his flight to Sydney is just a couple of hours from now and he needs to get moving. Chris tells him not to worry about it and they will meet again sometime soon. He even rides with Achilles to the airport to see him off. They kiss each other goodbye and the Brit-Kiwi boards the plane for Sydney, Australia. He won’t arrive there until later in the day. He has already been there before so he knows the city quite well. His Australian buddy is waiting for him at a restaurant just a little ways from the airport. He wants to eat a late-night dinner with Achilles after a hard workout at the gym. He has never met this man in person, but he has seen his pictures before. The man immediately recognizes him and kids him about his nervous energy. He is a typical looking bodybuilder, probably just getting off a cutting cycle. There is no hair on him that the Brit can see, since the man is wearing a loose button-up shirt and board shorts. They sit down and eat some of the local cuisine and just talk about random stuff. It is nice for Achilles to just settle down a bit before he goes back to Taupo. Instead of waiting to go somewhere first, Achilles closes his eyes as the man is sitting there talking to him. 'Luke mate, I am picturing you right now growing and enjoying every moment of it.' Luke stares at him as his eyes widen and a smile appears on his face. He is starting to feel something happening to him as they sit there. The Aussie feels a sudden rush of adrenaline moving up his spine. Achilles envisions him with a body that rivals some of the biggest heavyweights in the world. Trying not to make a scene by creating too much noise, Luke quietly sits in his seat and grunts as his clothes are getting really tight. The sound of rippage starts to echo throughout the eatery. His expanding back shreds the entire back out of his shirt and keeps going. His arms sitting on the table blow up like cannons. Achilles feels the table starting to quake as Luke's legs bust out the seams on his shorts. His sandals fall apart as his feet continue growing. He can't move now as his massive chest lifts the bolted-down table from the floor. With his eyes now open, the Brit tries to get out of the way but isn’t fast enough. Luke has so much testosterone pumping through his body that he literally pulls the table out of the floor and throws it to the side. Achilles is lifted up by the hulking Aussie and his shirt is ripped completely off. Luke tries to suck on Achilles' nipples to make him submit so he can dominate. The two men have emptied the eatery and start horsing around with each other. Before the police get a chance to arrive, the two huge studs are hoping they won't get caught and have to pay for damages to the restaurant. The problem is Luke is so massive that he has nothing to wear. Achilles manages to find a towel in the eatery to put around Luke's waist until they can get some clothes for him. He manages to drive the brute back to his flat since he has a boyfriend already and tells him that they will continue this wild adventure when he has more time. Luke isn't that keen on Achilles answer, but will hold him to his promise. Achilles manages to find a taxi down the street from Luke’s flat and rides to the airport. After his journeys all over the world, the Brit arrives back in Taupo and is met by a local who takes him to his house that hasn't been touched in weeks. He goes inside to take a much needed shower, but not before he walks past a wall mirror and notices his reflection. He is amazed at how much bigger he is compared to when he left. He stands there and starts posing, checking out all the muscles staring back at him. He imagines himself growing beyond the walls of his house, becoming more than a man. He doesn't have to close his eyes this time because he can just focus his energy on his body through the mirror. In just a short amount of time, he can feel changes happening. He feels the stretching and popping coming from all over his body and it makes him roar with anticipation. He is nude now and the growth is making his skin feel like fabric. He is soaring past the 300 pound mark and it keeps going as his chest swells up, his legs push even further apart, his arms grow thicker, and his height increases. His immense size starts to make the foundation of the house react and huge cracks start appearing down the walls. He is now living out his ultimate fantasy and never wants it to stop. This might be the end of the story, but then again it might not be. Who knows how far Achilles will go with his imagination. Check out other stories with this character here: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/3910-the-other-side-of-the-species/(mentioned, but not a main character) http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2250-achilles-does-a-body-good/(supporting character)
  3. TheWeremuscleForest

    Beyond Humanity

    Darren is a veteran of the Evolution Forum and a regular poster. He enjoys it when other members post pics and videos of their favorite bodybuilders and athletes. After being a wallflower for quite some time, he decided to post pictures of himself. A handful of guys posted comments on his thread and praised him for his accomplishments. After a couple of days, the thread blows up and he begins to realize that he is quite popular because of the way he looks. Two guys are so smitten with him that they send him PMs on the site. One of them, Allan, has a secret that he wants to reveal to him in person. Darren is quite apprehensive because he doesn't really know the guy very well. Allan is fairly new to the forum and hasn't participated all that much. The other guy, Kory, is a buddy of his that is really taken aback by his body lately and really wants to meet him in person. Darren tells him about Allan and thinks it would be fun to meet this guy at the same time because of the secret he wants to reveal. Kory eventually comes around to Darren’s suggestion and they set up a date to meet him. Dar has seen pictures of Kory before from Yahoo and is remarkably surprised by how sexy he is when they meet. Their eyes meet and they both kiss very passionately. Both receive texts in the middle of their meet and greet from Allan and meet at the local hotel. When they find his room, he opens the door and reveals that he is a massive bodybuilder with a really hairy body and a well-kempt face. He invites both of them in and begins to study each and every part of their bodies. He senses their attraction to each other and wants both of them to just relax and 'get into the moment'. They both begin kissing again and feel like the air around them is actually getting tighter. They feel compelled to take their clothes off and continue to make love. Allan takes his pants off and sits back in a chair as he concentrates on the two men. Darren is so into Kory that he doesn't even notice that his cock has actually lengthened by an inch. Kory's cock has also lengthened an inch and is wrestling with his friend’s cock. With Allan looking on in his chair, he manages to extend Darren and Kory's cocks by one inch. The air around them is beginning to change their hormonal levels to the point that their bodies are beginning to expand. As Darren thrusts his huge cock into his buddy, his ass flairs outward and his legs begin to swell up to the point that he can actually hear the bed starting to creak. Kory's body is also beginning to change as his ass expands along with his asshole. His abs pushes upward and forces his legs outward due to his new size. Darren’s chest swells up to the point that he loses sight of his buddy. Kory also swells up huge breaking the entire bed in the process. Allan is swelling himself as his clothes start shredding and his chair breaks. The growth doesn't stop either as all three of them grow beyond human proportions. As Darren cums inside Kory, Allan walks over to both of them and adds his cum to the sexcapade by spreading it on the other two growing giants. The growth continues to accelerate as the three men defy logic with their growth cycles. Despite Allan's best efforts to advance his own agenda, Darren and Kory successfully decide to restrain him and control his own growth. With this extreme cycle continuing, they decide to rebel and steal away his powers. They have figured out that his cum contains enough fuel to make them both grow exponentially. When he cums however, his power is minimal and he can't grow anymore. With both of them stronger than him, he cannot escape either of their grasps. Darren manages to tie him up several times with the sheets and bed covers from the broken bed as he lies on the floor. They both start working his cock and turning him on against his will. They have to be careful to only arouse him in spurts as he will grow if they do it for too long. While Darren strokes the base of his cock, Kory is stroking the head and working up a good rhythm too. Allan begins oozing precum which slides down his shaft and coats both giant’s hands. While the man's precum isn't extremely potent, it does have an importance. They both feel sensations moving up their bodies that eventually end up in both of their cocks. Their massive members are growing even bigger as Darren watches his cock lengthen as it snakes its way towards Allan's mouth. Unfortunately Kory's is doing the same thing. This puts a smile on Allan’s face as he takes both cocks into his mouth, slurping away at the juices flowing inside his mouth and down his body. Despite the fact that this is exactly what the tied up man wants, they both can't help but to enjoy the sensation coming from his insatiable sucking. The precum gets thicker and changes to a very smooth honey texture that the man laps up like it is the last meal he will ever have. Darren and Kory are feeling unbelievably great and can feel their bodies slowing growing again. Allan will get his revenge on them though as the two giant’s precum begins to change its texture to pure sweet and sticky cum making this man grow into something else. The two giant’s inch closer to the ceiling as the other man continues to drink up their cum loads. He laughs at both of them as he explodes in imaginable growth. His arms and legs that are bound are unleashing their fury on the knots and sheets holding him in place. Darren and Kory turn to look at him and notice his legs tatter the knots and his forearms expanding to the point that the veins begin to look like garden hoses. He destroys the sheets in a matter of seconds. He grows so fast that the hotel room may not exist once he stops growing. The giants are so shocked that it is pretty much too late to run. They do manage to get out of the room in time before it implodes under his size. They are fairly big themselves but they still resemble humans. Allan must be about 15’tall now and appears to have a vendetta for both men. Both of the smaller giants stand outside the crumbling hotel in awe of what this gargantuan monster has just achieved. He must weigh nearly a ton and his tool dangles dangerously close to both of their heads. The two of them combined probably top about 800 pounds. After they look at each other for a few seconds, they figure out that perhaps if he drips precum on top of them, they both might be able to drain his energy somehow and even grow bigger themselves. They both rub his insanely large balls and manage to get their hands around his shaft to rubbing very rapidly. Allan’s moans shake the ground and start shattering glass in the buildings around them. When they feel him starting to tense up, he attempts to crush them knowing what they are up to. Kory barely avoids the monster’s feet and feels a mist coming from his giant cock head. Darren watches as his buddy starts growing again adding an additional 100 pounds to his frame. He is clearly much stronger now and strokes even harder and faster. Again, the monster tries to crush both of them, but is unsuccessful. They both begin to notice that he is slowly starting to shrink as he appears to erupt any second now. Darren starts to see a white ocean flowing out of his cock head as Kory keeps stroking. They both dive straight into the huge white river as it continues to flow freely. It isn't long before the entire planet begins to tremble as the two smaller giants begin their otherworldly growth cycles. They both roar with excitement as their strength and power explodes. They absorb all of Allan’s cum as their muscles grow beyond the limits of humanity. The other monster can't help but to watch in disgust as the two behemoths soar into the sky and squash him like a bug with their immense feet. They both no longer function as humans as their humanistic traits disappear. The only thing they can do now is have sex with each other and destroy everything in their sights. Eating each other’s cum will have no effect anymore as they grow to their biggest potential. Growing bigger would most likely suffocate both of them to death since there is no more air beyond the clouds. The real question now is what will happen to the two of them since they are now the biggest creatures on the planet?
  4. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 8

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 8 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2437-wet-dreams-may-come-part-7/ There were quite a few stares, gasps, and comments on the underground ride, but it would be worth it. The Three Bars Pub has some of the best food around and at very reasonable prices, plus Devon had a feeling he might be able to get some food and drinks for free. The Three Bars Pub was a place Devon used to come to on the weekends while studying in college. He had tried to work out then and do it religiously in order to build up some mass, which of course never happened, but he garnered the respect of quite a few iron jocks for his tenacity and understanding about what it meant to seriously lift. After spending so many hours in the gym, he was invited to come to the Three Bars Pub by many of the regulars, for the Pub wasn't named because it had three alcohol serving counters inside; well, it did, but the real reason it was named that was it was a hangout for iron lifters: strong man competitors, athletic models, wrestlers (regular, ring, and arm), gymnasts, power lifters, and bodybuilders. Devon opened up the front door and eyes began to stare. Everyone of course looked up just to see who was coming through the door, but then the stare downs began. Nigel, the owner and barkeep stared at the short young man and then began to smile when he realized who it was. Devon went to look for familiar faces, but his eyes caught sight of the sign advertising the five pound plate special: Five pound burger, plus large order of chips, and a large drink Fourteen Pounds -Free if you can eat it all within thirty minutes. Everyone else, even if an old friend of Devon's, their eyes when to the backdrop behind Devon and the door frame. Since the entire doorway was filled with a man's shirt and pants and those were filled with an extremely large man, everyone immediately began to whisper. The chattering din was broken by Nigel. "Devon! As I live and breathe! Long time, son! What brings you in here today?" "Well, Nigel, it was to introduce a friend to good company, good food, and at fair prices, but I think He's going to need the Five Pound Plate Special." The room got deathly quiet, and Nigel stared hard at Devon. "No offense, mate, but we all know that person can't be you. Stuffing five pounds of burger, plus chips and pints in you would make your tummy so extended you'd look like a novelty kettle ball. And what is that tacked on my door out there behind you?" "There's nothing tacked on the door behind me, Nigel. That would be Drake. The man who needs that five pound special. Drake, duck and twist, buddy." If the room was deathly quiet at the mention of some ONE trying to take on the five pound special alone, the room became eerily, maddeningly quiet now. No one could believe the size of the gent coming through the doorway now: shoulders broader than the doorframe by at least twice as much. When he stood he actually stood head and shoulders, plus a small bit of chest, above the door frame, let alone the doorway. Chest so thick and barreling, it entered the room about five minutes before he did. Back and lats so wide and thick, with arms equally if not more swollen and hard, it looked like he was almost always doing an impersonation of an airplane his relaxed stance had his arms stuck out so far. Legs, neck, hands, and feet to match. There were more than a few whistles, jealous stares, and wet spots from the assembled pub crowd. Nigel had to lean onto the bar for support, but regain his composure and called out, "STEPHEN! WE HAVE A CONTENTDER FOR THE PLATE LUNCH!" This sent a roar of cheers from the gathered crowd and flurry of activity: Stephen came flying out the kitchen door to see if he heard correctly and he nearly dropped a load in his pants when he saw the size of Drake, several regulars did one of two things: ran out the door to go get friends, or flipped open their phones to call friends to come down here on the double. Nigel went and asked a couple of blokes if they could move so Drake and Devon could have a booth, as he was pretty sure none of the chairs in the pub would support Drake. Soon after sitting down, a crowd gathered round the table Devon and Drake were at and Devon fielded questions for Drake like he was a manager of some prized fighter. Drake smiled the whole time, one because he was quickly become enamored to Devon for all his quick thinking and creative answers to his life background, and two, he began to realize he, or his body, was becoming quite the object of affection and admiration. Perhaps Devon's taste in men was the right thing for him to use as a body sculptor after all. Of course, there were those who were in utter disbelief, added to those who were completely humiliated by Drake's size. They had a chance of at least maybe being considered a big man, a strong man, a manly man, amongst most regular mortals, but when there walked in a man with arms so big around, it looked like if he could squeeze his forearm through a toilet and then flex, the upper arm would burst the loo, there was no hope for them. Drake made them actually and mentally feel like children, primary grade school children. So this in turn led to the show us your muscles pose offs. Devon showing Drake how to peel his shirt sleeves back and then flex. The flexing then led to accusations of him being built but it had to be all soft, no substance, no strength. This in turn lead to a series of competitions beginning with arm wrestling. WHAM! WHAM! WHAM! WHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAMWHAM..... No one stood a chance. Thirty three men in about eighteen minutes, arms down and pinned. Which then of course led to the true acts of strength. Drake spent the next few minutes lifting men off the ground, just themselves, then lifting a man sitting in a chair, then two men in a chair each - both single handed, then three men on one chair, and finally Drake became the anchor for a power lifter - bodybuilder- athletic model -gymnast pyramid, able to support about twenty guys positioned on top of him, no sweat. He even got into a game of catch with some medicine balls, a kettle ball, and eventually a bar stool foot rest that once was a World Strongest Man competition ball. The crowd was amazed at how easily he could hold and catch it. Over the course of time more and more of the regulars, plus many visitors came in and finally all of the members of the Three Bars Pub Iron Team were there and the President called for the back doors to be opened. This sent a cheer through the crowd as if one had announced the end of a war or the announcement of a Royal marriage. Still waiting for all of the food for the plate to be cooked, they led Devon and Drake into the back room, which was an entire gymnasium. The crowd pushed Drake towards a bench press seat and began to chant, "BENCH! BENCH! BENCH!" Devon ran over and began to help load the plates up, very quietly explaining to Drake what he needed to do until Drake nodded back and smiled that he understood. Devon had done some quick calculations to estimate what should be on the bar, but he forgot that he didn't lift all that much and that the amount of weight goes up exponentially as one gets taller. Still the crowd was set to be impressed as Devon had them 575lbs on the bar. Drake of course pretty much lifted the thing one handed. Devon burst out laughing... "I'm sorry guys... I was thinking about what I'd like to be able to bench one day." The crowd roared in laughter and cheered and egged Devon on, who went about to help setting more plates. However the crowd stopped him every so often just so they could see Drake press it, even if it was still light as a feather to him. On and on it continues... 600.....650.....700....750.....800.... they were getting two sets of weighted bars now and hooking them together with an "H" shaped holder that Drake could grab onto in the middle. 1,000...1,200....1,400.....,1,800....2,000....2,200..... finally Drake seemed to be having a little difficulty. The presses were getting slower, more controlled, and making him sweat. Everyone agreed that he was near his max weight and the proceeded to take it up in much smaller increments now. Little by little they kept adding the weight on. The crowd kept cheering "Go! Go! GO! GO!" which by the end as Drake was receiving such a good pump in both his chest and arms from this workout, they began to mix in the word, grow. "GO! GROW! GO! GROW! GO! GROW!" Finally they had reached the maximum bench weight Drake could handle. He took the last rep down, let out several deep breaths, began to push up, began to strain and grunt a little, began to slightly arch his back until Devon jumped in and helped him to keep focused and kept it flat and level. His veins were popping out all over his body. Sweat was coming out in every pore making his shirt wet and nearly see through. His arms and chest swelled as he struggle and pushed and pressed, until finally with a loud rip his shirt sleeves and front gave way, just blowing up and revealing his pumped arms and chest. With those rips came a deafening roar as with every last ounce of strength in him, Drake hoisted the bar up and then down into its cradle. His max rep coming in at 2,300 pounds. The crowd went ballistic. Cheers blew the roof off of the pub. Some men were crying out of sense of loss, others were crying out joy, many went to slap Drake on the back in congratulations, while others quickly ran for the bathroom to wipe the insides of their underwear out, and many turned to pay losses or collect winnings on side bets that had been going the whole time. The crowd cheered him on to just rip what was left of the shirt off, which he did so and Devon egged him on and showed him how to growl and do a most muscular crab shot like the Hulk. Folks had to take pictures left and right of just Drake, or them with Drake, or them photo bombing Drake and someone else getting their picture taken. Everyone wanted to buy Drake a round, some even wished to include Devon, too, but Nigel had to tell them all he would hear none of it, as at this time the man's lunch plate was now finally cooked and ready... Sitting back down at the booth, after wiping himself down with a towel, Drake's mouth watered as he was presented with the five pound hamburger, chips, and a large drink. The crowed oohed and ahhed once again as Drake actually picked up the burger in his hands. As most men look like when holding a half or full pound burger in their hands, this is what Drake looked like holding the five pounder. It was still a little too unwieldy even for him to hold, so he sat it down and cut it half, and then began to chomp down on it. Drake had never had a hamburger before, and the expression on his face, the way his eyes rolled back when the beef juices and seasonings hit his tongue, one would've thought he was having an orgasm! "YEAH!" bellowed a pretty big man in the crowd, "THAT'S THE WAY A WEIGHT BULL REFUELS AFTER A WORKOUT AND ENJOYS HIS PROTEIN! YEEEEEAAAAH!" The crowd again going ballistic, frenzied began to cheer and egg him on to eat.... Eat....EAT! Drake didn't disappoint he ate his burger, as well as all the chips in between, and his large drink, or one should say, drinks. He was powerfully thirsty as well, and after he finished the large drink that came with the meal during its being devoured, several customers kept buying him the largest glasses of ale and beer they could afford. Naturally Drake finished the meal and actually did so inside of twenty minutes, a new record for the Pub. The beer and the snacks kept flowing. Drake's size and naivety about working out made him seem like a natural bodybuilding wonder who was exceptionally friendly and humble. Pictures were taken of him standing next to the tallest and the biggest local guys and making them look like kids, people slipping various things like their shirt, shorts, bicycle inner tubes, string, wire, bungee cords over Drake's upper arm and having him flex and rip or snap out of it. Guys tried to drape their arm over his shoulders as they handed him another beer and began singing songs and telling tales of weight lifting days gone by. Devon and Drake helped close the place down. As they were getting ready to leave, Nigel came over to shake hands and thank Devon. "That man is destined for some great things in the world of sport. Really kind soul too. I remember you, Devon. I remember you very well. He's a keeper that one, if you know what I mean. And I'd like to say thank you and offer a small apology. When you first mentioned the special and he walked in I thought, 'Bloody hell, Nijuh. You're out fourteen pounds if not more now.' But he's caused so many of the old regulars and new customers to come in, I've taken more in the till this evening than damn near have in the last six months total! He's like you, Devon, always welcome back, and as long as he can help draw folks in, he can always have a five pounder for free." Nigel went away chuckling and several regulars traveled with Devon and Drake back to Devon's apartment so Devon could actually get home safely, without Drake stumbling and crushing him. Well, with all the drinks that were being given to Drake, Drake was completely pissed, three-four-five sheets to the wind, utterly schnookered.... .... ... and it took around forty-five pints to do that. In the morning Devon awoke in the living room to someone pounding at the door. Approaching it and looking through the peep hole, he discovered it was Anton. He opened the door and let him inside. "Good morning.... or rather good God, man. You look like you were attacked by a bear who drug you through the sewer! Are you just getting up? It's after noon!" "Shhhhhh SHSHHHHH! Ugh..... I took my friend to a pub last night. He made quite an impression and we closed the place down." "You didn't try to drink him under the table did you? I mean, if he's a large as you say, you should be well passed out four or five hours before he become punchy." "No, I didn't try to pace my drinking with his, but as I know him and brought him in, everyone was buying me rounds as well, and....Let's just say we had a really great time last night." "And paying for it this morning...or rather afternoon." "So, why'd you stop over today for? It's a Saturday." "I wanted to try and see you and ....uhmm..." "Drake." "Drake... yes...in person. If I can get his finger prints and such, there may be a way for me to get him into the system without too much fuss." "Hmmmmm I don't know if that'll happen now after last night. We made quite an impression. ... ... ... But if you need to get things like his finger prints, blood sample, probably would be good to do that now. He's still zonked out in my bedroom." "In your bedroo....why is he in there? Are you two?...." "We're just getting to know one another, Anton, and as far as him being in my bedroom think about it. I have a one bedroom apartment which means I have a bed or a couch for him to sleep on. Since the couch is narrow and only six feet long...." "Drake at eight feet tall would be more comfortable on the bed." "Yes...shall well." And Devon showed Anton to his bedroom and went into to look at Drake. "Good Lord, he's an absolute behemoth!" "You didn't believe me did you?" "Well, it's such a rarity for any man to reach these kind of heights and under normal growth conditions. Has he been taken to the hospital and check out?" "Can't do that until we have an identity for him and he's in the system." "Right. Well, he's still zonked out it seems, but I should be able to lift his finger prints off him quietly enough, and...bloody hell! His vascularity! No problem getting a sample of blood out of him.... if his arms and veins don't break the needle." Nigel got the blood sample, finger prints, and wrote down some other stats in order to create a file for Drake. He was just finishing writing down the last of his measurements when he began to notice the sheets moving. "Devon...I say, Devon... do you have pet?" "No... why?" "Because something is rising up in the middle of the sheets, but both of his feet are stuck out there and aren't moving. What does that mean?" "It means we need to discuss this outside in the kitchen before you notice things about him you didn't want to know. Fancy a cup of Earl Grey?" And Devon ushered Anton out of his bedroom to let the sleeping giant lie.
  5. -I will post the whole story little by little to create some suspence. Sorry if there are mistakes, not clear things or not idiomatic expression, as I am not a native speaker. I hope you enjoy: This is a story of a skinny boy. His name was Paul. He was very short compared with the guys of his age and his skin was very pale. At school he was very good at science. He learned to build little machines and robots by himself. Machine design was his passion. On one occasion, after school, as he was walking next to a gym, three guys near the entrance, who looked very muscular, stared at him and started laughing. They shouted: -What an ugly boy you are! You are so little and skinny! Look at us! We are muscular and sexy! You are a loser nerd! You are hideous! Paul started crying and ran fast away. What they told him was awful. -How dare they!- shouted the boy. Paul remembered that on each of their T-shirts there was written one name: Carl, Chris and Christopher. -They must be their names- thought Paul. Carl was quite big, Chris was bigger and Christopher was huge. -Tomorrow I will take another path to avoid them- said he to himself. And so he did, but, while he was walking on the paviment, a car slew down beside him. They were the three guys of the previous day. -Look at you. You are hideous! See this guns? And they started flexing. Then they laughed very meanly and drove fast away. -What?!- said Paul. -How did they know I was going to be here?- asked the boy himself. -That's enough!- he exclaimed. -They cannot get away with this. They will pay for it!-. Paul thought up a plan to avenge himself. He worked hard for half an year and, while Carl, Chris and Christopher were going on mocking him and pumping their muscles, Paul's project came to an end. To be continued...
  6. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 7

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 7 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2426-wet-dreams-may-come-part-6/ After getting making sure that the clothes that were somehow magically altered would indeed fit Drake, Devon told him to go into the bathroom as they both would need to clean and freshen up a bit before they took Drake anywhere outside of the apartment. Devon was standing there trying to figure out how he was going to create some underwear for Drake and some shoes, when he suddenly heard a very large thump and the sound of something like loose plaster crumbling down. Looking up and over he saw Drake standing back from the doorway looking very confused, and rubbing his head and shoulders as if they slightly hurt. "Devon!... I.... understand this not. I cannot get through the doorway, yet last night you brought me through it to your bedroom." "Duck and turn, Drake. You need to duck and turn. You were very tired after your growing ordeal last night and you walked very stooped and slumped over. I almost had to support you, although it is a good thing I didn't have to completely do so or you would've crushed me. When you approach doorways you need to bend down from your waist, and then twist your torso sideways a bit to get through." "Why not are doorways made for people to just walk through?" "They are, Drake, but you are not most people. You're eight feet tall, which means you're like two feet to two feet and a little more taller than most average men. You also have the body of an extreme, ultimate bodybuilder, which means your muscles are about five to ten times more developed than the average human male. As such, your shoulders and back are broad because of your height, broader because of the muscle, so you're broader than the doorway, where as the rest of us can just walk right through." "I think this will make it very difficult for me to establish a human existence." "Difficult, yes. Impossible, no. But we will have to be care where and how often we present you during the next week or so as a man your size is a medical anomaly and your fairy brothers will probably be able to suspect you're the once fairy prince. Just duck and twist and take a shower..... you get into the tub and turn on the faucets, the water will come out above your hea... well for you the water will come out just below your chest. You may need to squat down to get completely wet." Devon turned back to figuring out how to make shoes and undergarments for Drake when he heard the distinct sound of breaking metal and shattering hard Plexiglas. "GENTLY! Drake! You need to do everything in slow motion and very gingerly. Objects are not made for someone of your size and strength." Waiting breathlessly, hoping he didn't hear the sound of pipes breaking and water gushing, he stood for what felt like an eternity until the gentle cascade of water was heard and then Drake's voice bellowing, "This is almost like the waterfalls in our hills and caverns! But the soap is so small!" Devon sighed. His two heads battled it out for logic right now. His head with a brain started asking all sorts of questions like how was this going to work out. Where exactly is he going to go to document Drake being human. On the other hand, his cock head was beginning to swell and thrust forward wanting to be with Drake, especially since he was displaying such signs of power, and all of it accidental. While Drake continued to take a shower, Devon looked up on line how a sumo wrestlers' 'thong' was made, deciding that taking an extra bed sheet and making that was going to be the best option right now as underwear for Drake. One done, Drake was shown how to make his underwear, and then to put on the clothes. Devon took a shower while he did that and then went to checking under his bed for a box of large leather pieces. "Devon, what are you doing?" "I'm trying to find a box under here." Devon began to hear the bed creek and see the baseboard rise up. Drake was lifting that side up one handedly. "PutitdownPutitdownPutitdown PUT IT DOWN!" WHUMP! "Drake... you have to stop and try to think about every little thing you're going to do before you do it. Lifting the bed up like that, although helping me see the boxes better, would've either put the headboard through the wall, or cause the wall to break the head board." "Oh..." CREEEEEEEEEEEK! Drake walked forward and picked the bed up by the headboard one handedly and tipped it up. Devon wasn't sure if he was going to piss his pants or cream them. "Thank you. Now set it back down slowly and lightly." The box found, Devon pulled out some pieces of leather and traced Drake's feet on top of two pieces. After cutting two of them, he asked Drake if he thinks he could handle the knife and cut out two more pieces. Drake thought he could so Devon left him to that task, while he called up a friend. BRRRRRRRRRRING "General Registry Office, Anton Glendowe speaking." "Anton, it's Devon." "Hey Devon. How are you? How was your holiday?" "It was great...but I kind of have something I brought back with me and I need a little assistance." "Uhm...well, items you bought and are bringing back would be handled by the Department of..." "No, it's nothing I bought, brought, have to pay taxes on like that.... it sort of followed me home." "Then you need to call for Animal Control, that thing has to be in quarantine for like a month before it can be released to you and allowed to roam in your home..." "It's not an animal either." "If it's not an animal how could it have followed you....Good Lord, you haven't snuck someone into the country have you? How did you do it?" "I didn't sneak anyone into the country. In fact I didn't leave the country when I went on holiday. No, this...uhm... gentleman was born here, but he wasn't registered." "Well, we'll need to see if we can find his parents and speak to them, he'll need to be put into an orphanage..." "Anton, his parents are deceased, and it was quite a while ago he was born... like around twenty-five or so years ago." "TWENTY-FIVE YEARS!" "SHHHHH!" "Ahem... twenty-five years ago? Are you telling me you have an adult male that was born in this day and age in this country, that was reported, registered, or anything? How is working? How does he live?" "Well, he doesn't do either really well right now, which is why I'm trying to help him out, but I need to keep this all hush-hush if possible." "That is going to be extremely difficult. You can't just produce a man out of thin air and say, 'Here I need to register a birth!' It's simply not heard of. The closest case one could even find like that was this family in the heart of Wales. Crazy recluses the whole lot of them, with inbreeding like mad. When Social discovered them, there was so much paperwork to do. Two, three generations of family had to be registered, and then they had to be checked out medically. The inbreeding causing some outrageous medical conditions from one set with almost no teeth, to a whole set born with cleft palate, and set experiencing acromegaly...." "Did you say acromegaly?" "Yes, that's where the pituitary gland...." "I know what it is. It's just he may be from that family then." "You think he may be from that family?" "Well, he did come from a very country section of Wales and he is an extremely tall gentleman." "Oh my word.... he might be the lost boy?" "The lost boy?" "As I've said there was a terrible amount of inbreeding in this family, but eventually even they realized that they needed to go outside of the family circle. However, the family also had quite a few psychological and mental issues to deal with, and the one who went outside of the family... had his way with a local girl. They've not heard from her and none of the family knows where she is, but the man who did the deed swears he had a son. What color is the man's hair?" "It's a deep brown with golden highlights." "That matches the hair color the man gave of the woman when he described his family. If it's him, he's going to be in for a big surprise." "A big surprise, why?" "Well, the whole family was rounded up, treated medically, and their houses and grounds searched. They'd been hording things like mad for years, including money. Even after all the applicable fines and taxes were take out, there was still money left over. Enough that a family member would be well off and could keep the property, although the houses would need to be razed and new structures built. None of the rest of the family can claim it. All mad as a hatter and locked away for the public's safety. But now, if he.... if he is a blood relative and he's sane, he could collect the whole thing, well save what needs to be kept to pay for the family's up keep, but there's even several bank books with accounts going back nearly a hundred years that's been gathering up interest." "Well, forgetting the money and estate part, do you think you can help him?" "I'll see what I can do, but we need to get some facts to go off of, what does he use?" "Drake Forest." "Well, that already sounds like he has a much clearer head than the rest of that lot. Some of them had names like 'Chandelier Mossrock.' When is his birthday?" "Uhm... hold on... Drake! Drake! When were you born?" "When was I born?" "Yes, the day you came into existence?" "My light and wings came into being on Mabon during the twenty-eighth year of Queen Bess." "Mabon?!? twenty-eighth year of Queen... don't you have months and years in the fey world? Oh... internet internet.... perhaps I need to call up James Whitehart again.... Mabon... what is Mabon.... Oh... that's a festival for the autumnal equinox. That would be September 21st. And the twenty-eighth year of ....good queen bess... that would be Elizabeth the First...Are you going from the very first she started or counting full yea....oh never mind, I'll just do it from the start... that would be 1586, modernize it...uhm let's see, well around my age... 1986 that would make him 28 years old. Uhm. Anton... you still there?" "Yes, I am. Do you have his birth date?" "Yes, 21....9....1986." "And his physical description currently?" "Uhm.... well... he's uh eight feet tall..." "What?" "He's eight feet tall and uh... sixty-seven and a half stone." "Sixty.... oh come now, you're pulling my..." "No... I'm not joking. I'm serious." CLANG CLATTER CLOP CLOP CLOP CLOP CLOP "Look... I'll have you meet him in a day or two. I'm trying to get him into some regular clothes right now, but I need to run and see what that racket was all about." Devon didn't even wait for an answer, he simply hung up the phone and went into the kitchen to find one cabinet door off its hinges, the fridge shelving collapsed and Drake kneeling looking very distraught. "I'm sorry, Devon. I tried to be ginger. You were taking such an awful long time on the phone and I needed to eat something. I even tried to catch much of it before it fell, but...." Drake held out his hand to show the cast iron frying pan he caught and the fact that its sides were slightly dented inward due to Drake's catching grasp. "Ok.... ' said Devon as he ran a towel under the kitchen faucet to get it wet. "Take this and wipe your shirt and pants off as best you can. I will make you something to eat, but it won't be a lot. Then you will have to wait for just a bit, but please be patient and trust me." As Drake cleaned himself up, Devon made him an omelete out of every single egg he had, plus some meat and some diced vegetables. Devon grabbed a protein shake to drink and went back into the bedroom while Drake sat at the breakfast table, knees raising the table and his frame and weight eventually busting the chair, and ate breakfast, silently wishing for more. Devon meanwhile took the four cut outs of leather, added some other strips here and there, and then pulled out some thick rubber matting, which made cut outs the same shape as the leather and the glued with the leather itself. After a little bit of hand stitching and drying, Drake now had a pair of sandals. With those Devon led him outside the apartment, out of the building, down the street through quite a few gawkers, eventually down to the underground. After boarding and taking up several seats...well, Devon - one, and Drake - three. The duo now sped off in the early evening towards a favorite spot of Devon's. "My man is hungry, " thought Devon. "I need to go shopping tomorrow, but for now.... the Three Bars Pub ought to do the trick..."
  7. Jeremiah awakens from his sleep and hears a knock on his apartment door. He looks down from his auburn-haired beefy chest to see if he is wearing his black boxers and luckily he is. He walks up to the door and peers through a crack to see who it is. He asks what the person wants and notices that they have a deep voice. He unlocks the door and opens it to see that it is his stepbrother. The man jumps into his arms as he is carried inside. He slams him down on the couch making the smaller guy laugh hysterically. Jeremiah tells him to calm down because he doesn’t need his neighbors to get the wrong impression. He stands over by his kitchenette since he is a little embarrassed that his stepbrother is there seeing him in his boxers. Brody smiles and says not to worry about it too much since he has seen half-naked guys before from his workout sessions. He informs his beefy brother that he needs to go see their father about the personal issue he is experiencing. He doesn’t want to get into it again with Brody, but he understands his brother’s concerns about his recent problems. ‘You know you can trust me Jere. I have a feeling you are not the only one with the ‘sudden lapses’ in time. I actually work out with a guy myself that has a similar problem.’ ‘Really? Does this guy talk about waking up in places he has never been to before because that is what happens with me?’ ‘Ummm…..well sort of yes. I have known him for several years, but he has sworn me to secrecy about our friendship. It is weird but I go along with it.’ ‘That is strange buddy. Are you sure you can trust him that much?’ ‘I think so, I know he is gay but I have showered with him before and nothing has happened. He isn’t exactly the type to pursue guys purely for sex or frankly anything of the sort.’ ‘Well okay, I just don’t want you to get into too much trouble then Brody.’ He tells Brody that he needs to get ready for the gym since he has woke him up a tad early, but that he can stick around for a bit if he wants. Brody admits that he had no idea how early it was and apologizes for the inconvenience. The nicely built brunette stands up to hug him tightly before Jeremiah picks him up to use him like a barbell. Brody makes a few nervous sounds before the beefy man puts him back down. ‘Why do you always do that to me Jere? You know that scares me a little bit.’ *the furry stud laughs* ‘Hehe because I know you hate it, but you know I love you bro. So why does our dad want to talk to me anyway?’ *goes to put his gym shorts on* Brody follows him into his room to sit in a chair not far from where Jeremiah is standing. The big man slides a tank on which hugs his hairy pecs quite well as his massive traps push it far enough up to expose his stomach which shows off his bottom two abs. Brody notices this and chuckles. ‘What? What are you looking at Brody? *looks down* Yeah I am aware that my abs are showing, but I love this tank, it feels like I am not wearing anything at all and I have to wear something or they will kick me out.’ ‘I know Jere, I have been told the same thing trust me. See my abs.’ *lifts shirt to flex his 8-pack* Jeremiah stares intensely at his stepbrother’s remarkable chest. The bottom part of each of his pecs have perfectly shaped nipples and are quite round. ‘Uhh wow Brody, it has been quite a while since I have seen your chest. You should go shirtless more often. You are telling me that this guy you work out with and take showers around does not harbor any feelings for you?’ Brody seems confused by this and appears to be thinking. ‘Well I don’t think he does. He has never said anything to me about it.’ ‘Buddy, you still haven’t told me what our dad wants to talk about.’ ‘Ohh yeah, I’m not sure. You know I don’t work there anymore so it could have something to do with the company. You will have to find out.’ ‘Alright, well I need to get going Brody. Want another hug?’ *puts arms out and smiles* ‘Hell no, I know what you would do. I will follow you out I guess.’ They both proceed out the apartment door and say goodbye to each other. Not long afterwards, Jeremiah is met by a neighbor who lives two doors down from him. This guy complains to him about the amount of noise that comes out of his apartment. Apparently the man could hear Jeremiah having sex with his boyfriend Glenn multiple times over a span of months because he keeps telling him this every time they talk. The conversation ends abruptly when Jeremiah tells him that he needs to get going. The man looks a bit annoyed but he can see that this is going nowhere and turns to go back inside his own apartment. As Jeremiah gets into the elevator, he hears someone from down the hall yelling at him to hold the doors open. He sticks his thick bulging calves out to keeps the doors from closing on him as a very thin man gets in with him and thanks him for his generosity. They start talking briefly as the elevator goes to the ground floor. The man seems a bit out of it. ‘You alright man, you seem out of sorts.’ The man looks up at Jeremiah and makes an odd face. ‘Ohh it is just this guy that lives on your floor won’t stop bugging me. He constantly wants to know what I am doing and likes to talk about his old football awards. I mean he is a decent guy and all, but I don’t really care all that much about what he did in his glory days.’ ‘Ohh I know who you are talking about. He is one of my neighbors. Bryan Amman. Yeah he bugs me a lot too, but mostly about my sex life.’ The man smiles a little as the elevator doors open. They walk through them and stop for a minute. ‘I notice you are dressed for the gym. Do you happen to work out at Universal down the street?’ ‘Why yes I do man, do you work out there?’ ‘I do actually, I was actually going there too, but Bryan wanted to have a chat here before I did. I live just down the street from here so I walked.’ ‘Well you could ride with me if you want, save you some gas.’ ‘Sure that sounds great. My name is Dale Figueroa by the way.’ ‘Mine is Jeremiah Hollis. Just follow me man.’ They reach the parking lot and get into Jeremiah’s car. As they strap their belts on, Dale turns his head to scan the big guy’s body slowly up and down. Jeremiah turns slightly and notices that he is being checked out by him and winks before bouncing his hairy pecs at him. ‘I see you like muscles man. Maybe I can give you a few pointers so you can get big like me.’ ‘That would be great Jeremiah. Sorry I am staring at your chest but it is so huge.’ The beefy stud smiles and starts to drive out the parking lot. Dale stares at the huge softball sized muscles sitting inside Jeremiah’s left arm. Knowing that he is getting stared at again, the beefy stud makes it jump a few times. Dale tries not to make it obvious that he likes what he sees but it is too late. He tries to hide the erection forming in his pants by placing his hands over top of it. Jeremiah continues to smile as he continues to look down the road and squeezes his biceps harder making the veins rise to the surface. He cocks his mouth to the side though and realizes that maybe he is not being fair to Dale. ‘Hehe I’m sorry man, I shouldn’t tease you like this since I am not your boyfriend or anything. We should be at the gym in just a few minutes.’ Dale can feel sweat starting to pour down his face and neck and goes to wipe it off with one of his hands. When he does, his cock is now quite visible in his shorts when he uncovers it. Jeremiah peeks over and makes a couple of moaning sounds but tries to hide the fact that he even saw it at all. Dale seems to be quite uncomfortable now and speaks. ‘Uhhh can you speed up a little bit Jeremiah, I am feeling a little sick to my stomach.’ ‘Ohh we should be there in a few minutes man, just hold on alright.’ Jeremiah speeds up a bit not knowing what Dale is going through and just wants to make sure the guy doesn’t throw up in his car or something. They manage to get there around the time Dale reaches down to grab his stomach. He pulls the passenger side door open in the gym parking lot and rushes over to the edge of where Jeremiah parked by the grass. The beefy driver sits there and looks over sort of dumbfounded as to why this perfectly calm man just became somewhat irrational. He opens his door and gets out slowly closing it before placing his huge arms on the top of the car. He watches Dale bend over facing the ground and let out a few groans. Then he decides to say something to him. ‘You alright man? Seriously, you were just fine a few minutes ago and now you are extremely sick for some reason. Should I call 911?’ ‘UHH NO! Don’t call anyone please Jeremiah. *puts his left arm out behind him to assure the big man that he will be okay* I just…..have to let this pass over okay. I get…..spells like this where my body just goes into spasms.’ Jeremiah seems confused by this and starts to walk towards the doors going into the gym, but not before he remembers to get his gym bag. He retrieves it from the backseat of his car and closes the door. When he goes over to shut the passenger side door, he hears Dale make a sound he hasn’t heard before. He turns and sees Dale standing up breathing heavily as strange sounds start coming from the man’s body. ‘Dale…..man you are freaking me out. I honestly don’t know what to…..’ Before he can get another word out, he watches the man’s back expanding as it stretches the shirt fabric to its limits. Dale stops groaning at this point and is instead very quiet. Jeremiah is in awe as he witnesses the man’s calves and legs growing in front of his eyes. Dale’s shorts are beginning to strain against his bigger ass as his glutes begin to stretch the seams to their limits. Jeremiah drops his gym bag and wonders what the hell is happening at this moment. He doesn’t say anything else and just continues to watch what is transpiring. He finally hears Dale make a few low grumbles before the back of his shirt shreds revealing thick back muscles that were nonexistent just a few minutes before. His shoes sound like rockets going off which scares the crap out of Jeremiah as he jumps backwards. The big man sees Dale’s growing feet make quick work of his socks too as they disintegrate. Dale’s huge shoulders and lats are tearing their way through the sides and top of his shirt as it quickly becomes tatters under the sheer size of the growing man’s upper body. Finally, Dale’s thick ass busts its way out the back taking out his underwear too. Jeremiah can hear him moaning now in a much deeper voice as several popping and swelling sounds are heard from the front. He can see the outline of Dale’s growing chest as he peers around from the side to see a nicely formed 8-pack protruding from the man’s abdomen. His growing pecs manage to rip the whole front of his shirt open before it falls to the ground. Dale reaches down and pulls his shorts off with just a few fingers as his big cock dangles between his legs. The remaining material from his underwear hangs lifeless from his midsection. The man’s arms begin popping loudly as Jeremiah’s pupils dilate watching both arms expand to nearly twice their size. The sounds and sights of swelling muscle makes the beefy stud lick his lips. After a few seconds, the man reaches down to give his cock a couple of tugs making it shoot a couple of clear streams of precum into the grass. Jeremiah feels his own cock jumping and leaking in his shorts as he reaches down to adjust it. The man finally turns around and smiles at him. He walks towards Jeremiah which makes the big man fall over in front of the gym doors. Surprisingly, no one from inside the gym comes out to check on them. When Dale finally does catch up to him, his cock relaxes a bit from the shock. ‘Hi there Jeremiah, I just wanted to personally thank you for driving me here. Of course I wasn’t planning on showing this side of myself out here in the open, but this will do I guess.’ The big man is not sure exactly what he means by this and tries to get up from the sidewalk. ‘Uhh what are you talking about Dale? I mean…..you look a lot different now. Your body is…..amazing and all but what the hell happened to you.’ ‘Well for one thing, I am not Dale I am Dalton. I would like to say that I am his sexier side. Anyway, I think I need some new clothes if I am going to go workout. Do you have anything I can wear in that bag of yours?’ *winks* Jeremiah grabs his gym bag and unzips it quickly to rummage through it. Dalton leans down and helps him. He finds a black jock strap and puts it on. Amazingly it fits his new frame as he stuffs his semi-erect cock inside the pouch. He is handed one of the hairy stud’s cutout tank tops and compression shorts. He slides the shorts on and pulls the tank over his head as it just floats in the wind barely hiding anything on his upper body. Jeremiah is still in absolute awe as to what he has just witnessed. He gets helped up by Dalton who puts his hand on the hairy man’s shoulder as they turn to walk inside the front door of the gym. After signing in at the front desk, Dalton turns to speak to Jeremiah. ‘I promise I will return these to you sometime soon buddy. I really need to start buying my gym gear before I let Dale take over again.’ ‘Uhh whatever man, you should probably keep those since I still have a few here myself. Besides it all seems to fit you well.’ The hairy man can’t help but to stare at Dalton’s granite glutes hugging his shorts. Even his crotch looks impressive in them. Several guys start looking at them from various areas of the gym which doesn’t go unnoticed from Dalton’s perspective. ‘Hmph, well I better get started then man. You should seriously join me after my workout tonight so we can get to know each other a little better. My boyfriend and I are in an open relationship so we don’t mind seeing other guys.’ Jeremiah seems a bit conflicted as to what he should say next. ‘Ummm well I have a boyfriend too but we are not open to seeing other guys at this point. I guess it can be beneficial to do that, but we are not ready at this time.’ ‘That is cool. I won’t hold you up then Jeremiah, thanks again for transporting me here.’ He puts his big hand out to shake the hairy stud’s which leads to a big bearhug. This surprises Jeremiah to the point that he nearly punches Dalton in the gut. The smooth muscleman laughs a little before rubbing the hairy stud’s back and shoulders slowly. Jeremiah tries to stop him and puts a little bit of distance between him and the smooth stud. ‘Okay okay enough man. You are making me really nervous. I will talk to you later.’ Dalton lets go and turns to walk over and start working out on the leg machines while Jeremiah moves over to the furthest area of the gym. He sits beside one of his close workout buddies Roman so they can start their routine. He doesn’t say a word to him about what transpired just a few minutes before. The cute dark-haired but well-built Israeli man shakes his head in disbelief. ‘About time you got here J, you are probably about thirty minutes late.’ ‘Yeah well I had to bring someone here with me. He is a weird one for sure, but we made it.’ ‘Hehe I won’t ask then, let’s get this show rolling along since I have already worked my arms over really good.’ He flexes his thick veiny cannons at Jeremiah which prompts the hairy stud to shove him lightly. ‘Well shit! I guess I will have to just catch up to you then. I’ll show you what a real man’s arms look like here in a little bit.’ The two studs continue cracking jokes at each other as the morning rolls on inside the gym. The place is bustling with sweaty bodies as they hope to capitalize on their hard work completely unaware of what happened in the parking lot just a few minutes beforehand.
  8. FREaky

    Wet Dreams May Come Part 6

    Wet Dreams May Come - Part 6 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2388-wet-dreams-may-come-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2402-wet-dreams-may-come-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2407-wet-dreams-may-come-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2419-wet-dreams-may-come-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2420-wet-dreams-may-come-part-5/ Morning. Devon reached that part of waking up where one still has their eyes closed but can hear and feel everything around him and mentally see all that should be there. Holding his breath he kept his eyes shut for fear that again when he opened them, his visitor from last night would not be there. But he knew the visitor remained. He could tell via his senses he was. He was lower from up off the floor than what he should be, so it meant his bed was indeed still broken. The mattess he was lying upon had a definite slant to it because of the sheer size and weight of the visitor sleeping beside him. He had no fear of rolling off the tilted mattress for he was leaning against the visitor and the visitor felt like a wall of the house. Opening his eyes, Devon still nearly let out a yelp of awe and wonder, as well as nearly cumming on the spot, for there was the fey...the fairy man, now man, now hulking man, lying right there beside him in all his glory. Glancing at one arm that lay across him, he saw how the forearm ocassionally bunch and twitch with huge bulbous muscles as the man moved every so slightly due to dreams. The muscle fibers twitching and bunching, causing the rivers of vessels to writhe and move, dance as if they were alive like slithering snakes. Devon's eyes followed this tube up up up as they travelled over the forearm and up over the biceps. Devon couldn't believe the size of that bicep. So full, so round, so peaked and swollen, it did indeed rise like Mount Everest in his vision. He was sure it was bigger than his head, come to think of it, it might be bigger than most men's heads, including his ex-lover Dafydd who stood seven and half feet tall! Devon's eyes then shifted to the chest and abs he was cuddling next to, their rise and fall, crevices and valleys. Devon reached over and placed a hand upon the pulsing, plumped pectorals of this giant man. Running his hand over the broad shelf and through the thick hair, Devon wondered and worried if he might not lose his hand in the great valley that existed between the two plates of mighty muscle. If the man twitched and twitched to quickly, Devon's hand, no his whole arm might get crushed and broken between the gargantuan granite slabs of strength. Looking past the chest and down to the man's abdominal muscles, despite the thick and feather hair covering them, Devon could see each and every single brick of the man's obliques and abs. The bulge of each brick, the definition of each crevice between. Letting his hand glide down, it truely felt like he was running it across a section of cobblestone road that had nice soft grass growing between the bricks. Devon smiled thinking of how he once descibed Parker's abs and small love trail, when he didn't shave his body hair, as, "Pecker Lane" sung to the tune of the Beetles, "Penny Lane." But this man's lane was better. In fact Devon sat wondering. He saw forms of all his past lovers enter the fey's body, but he seemed a bit bigger, better, larger developed than what they had. It's as if the combination of all of them coming together: the hyper muscularity, hyper height, hyper bone density, hyper penis and testicle size, and hyper hairiness, somehow influenced one another, increasing their already maximum potential. "Bloody hell," thought Devon, "How in the world are we going to explain this man? If he's taller than Dafydd and bigger built than Parker, he's going to be to huge to miss. He won't blend into any kind of crowd what-so-ever." "Hmmmmmmmmm" A slight pleasurable moan escaped the man's lips. Devon had been absentmindedly continuing his rubbing and stroking of the man's great pectorals and abs, and this in turn, especially since it was early morning, was now causing a growing problem. The great tube of meat that hung between the man's legs began to lurch and swell, reach and thicken, increase berth and girth becoming almost ridiculously huge. "Oh...oooohh hmmmmm" Devon backed up off the bed, as the man was beginning to wake up. His moans of pleasure began to turn into cries of dispair as his hands grabbed the mighty thing rising between his legs and he looked down upon its presence. "Ah! Ahhhh! What is happening? What is this?" Devon almost couldn't respond. So long and thick this man's prick was rising in its erection. He was certain he out did the length and girth of Cristobàl's cock by a bit. The man's cries however snapped Devon to attention and he hurriedly albeit calmly tried to calm the behemoth down. "It's... it's ok... it's alright. It's a natural thing..." "This is natural? I'm becoming stiff in my... my... what is this? Is this an odd third leg?!" Devon nearly laughed as compared to most men, the size of this man's schlong could definitely be comparable to having a third leg. "No... that is your penis." The man having stood up, tried to back up as if he could detach himself from the penis and leave it behind. Standing so tall that his head touched the ceiling, Devon had to call out to the man to stop and stand still, for he was heading for the center of the room which meant his head would crash into the ceiling fan and light. Devon was pretty sure, given the thickness and solidness of the man's neck, his neck wouldn't give and the ceiling fan blades would and be destroyed. "Calm down... first know that I am you friend. You've appeared in my apartment, my home, and I will do what I can to take care of you. Second, that is your penis. It isn't another leg. It is part of the male reproductive organs. With most men, they usually experience what we call an erection early in hours of the morning." "And what does this erection do? Can I get rid of it?" "The erection is a show of a state of sexual arousal. It is the condition we acheive before we become so aroused we...uhm...ejaculate....or er.....shoot...shoot off our semen or sperm, that which would cause a pregnancy if coupled with a woman and her sexual organs. And you can get rid of that condition either by stroking your penis until such time as you shoot, or by not thinking about it. It will go away." "So it is not permenant?" "No, it is not a permenant condition, but it is a natural process of our bodies so it isn't anything to worry about." "Why.... why is mine so large? Yours doesn't seem to stick out as far from your body as mine does on mine." Devon now blushed realizing he had absent mindedly peeled his clothing off when asleep last night. "Well... some men are built differently than others. Some men are taller, some are broader, some very thin, while others are very thick, and some have a very large penis while others have...have a small one." "You look...very small to me... in every way... am I man of great size and stature?" "You... you are a man of exceedingly great size and stature. But look, uhmm first... let's just calm down and see if can figure out what is going on... you've come into my apartment, but I don't know you. You seem to posses magical qualities when men do not have. So, if you can, why don't you sit down... NO! not... not in that... It's ok! It's alright, you've done nothing wrong, it's just that isn't a very sturdy chair and it may not support a man of your size. I don't want you to get hurt. Just come back over here, and sit down on the bed.... yes, there we go.... And let's start with something simple and basic. What is your name?" The man thought for a moment and then had an expression of fear wash over his face. "I don't think I can say. What time of day is it?" and he began to look around frantically. "It's morning. Just after sunrise." "Alright...I think I can say my name. It shall not cause any problems perhaps, all fey have gone to bed." "All fey have gone to bed?" "Yes...all of my sisters and brothers and cousins, I am of the fey. Modernly you call us fairies." "And you can't say your name if they are awake?" "No... it would draw them here and they would change me back and take me away back to the fairy circles and mounds." "And you don't want that?" "No! I... I don't want to be a fey. I am a prince you see....a child of Oberon, King of the Fairies. I want to live my life away from ruling the fairy kingdom. Away from doing things all magical and easily. I want to work, to craft, to build and invent things, like you humans do. Yes... yes... my mind is coming back to me. I was running away from some soldiers of the court a number of days ago. My father in a drunken stoopor had decided most of the children born before me were not worthy to take on the mantel of monarch to the fey. He proclaimed me to be next in line as heir. I didn't want this... I couldn't be human, but I could live a life I wanted, living in the company of gnomes. They like to build and craft and create and celebrate. It would be as close as I could have to making my wish come true. "But then I was out watching the sacred circle, one of the few tasks I did do as a member of the royal family, and that's when I saw you. I saw you...felt you... heard your calling, your longing, for a companion, and with that had a chance to make my dreams come true. But my father had found out about my living amongst the gnomes and wouldn't hear of it. He had sent the soldiers to come get me and drag me in front of a fey court to decide if I should be punished and then make sure I was restarted on education and training for my royal lineage. When I saw you and heard your wish, I knew I could possibly make it come true. I couldn't make another man fall in love with you. I couldn't create a man out of nothing to be your lover. But I could take your inner most desires and have that shape my body into it and become, at least physically, the man of your dreams. Even if it didn't work out for both of us, I could become human and fulfill my dream this way, even though I could not wish it for myself." "So your physical form is based upon my inner most desires?" "Yes, and....I must say..." and the man flexed his bicep and forearm. "You dream big." "Well, you apparently took the forms from my past lovers. They were all men of considerable size in one form or another. But, how will you be able to stay human?" "I must keep this form for a week and I must somehow, without magical means develope the trappings of a human being. Make proof that I am an existing human." "And if you don't have this within a week or are discovered before the week is up?" "Father will have found me by then and I shall be returned to my fey form and taken home." Devon did a quick walk around the apartment looking out along all the window sills and doorways. "We are in the heart of the city. If your family comes here looking for you, can they stay here during the day?" "No...they must return to their hill or set up one around here." "Alright, I don't see any...what we call fireflies or lightning bugs, so I don't think any of your kind are here around the apartment. Let's start with your name. Tell me what your name is and maybe from that we can come up with a human name to call you by. That will give you at least one human trapping as you say, yes?" The large man smiled brightly. "Yes. But what is yours? I can read your wishes, but not so much your mind." "Mine is Devon." "Well Devon, you are a good man indeed. I am glad I tried to help you out with your wish, if it doesn't turn out to work for you." Devon smiled at the behemoth. "Let's try and get you settled in as a human first... then we'll see how we do together. What is your fey name?" "It is Draig Coedwig." "Draig... draig....Welsh...Welsh language isn't it? That stands for dragon, I believe." "Dragon?" "Uhm....large serpant, snake, or lizard like creature that usually can breathe fire." "Yes! That is what Draig means." "Welsh is similar to Gaelic. That would be spelled D..r...a...i...g... but it's a hard sounding g, almost more like a 'k', similar to the Gaelic spelling of Patrick, P....a...d...r..a...i...g... So that would be similar to modern.... Drake. How about Drake as a first name. It's not too far off from pronounciation, but is spelled differently, but that way you won't have to adjust too much in to what you answer." "Drake sounds good, but might be too similar." "Well we can take care of that with your last name. You said your name was Draig Coedwig. What does Coedwig mean?" "It means a vast area of trees." "Like the woods?" "Larger." "A Forest?" "Yes... a deep Forest." "Then let us take that for your last name. How does Drake Forest sound to you?" And the large man smiled. "It sounds good... it doesn't seem to set off the fairy magic, so I guess it is different enough." "Ok... we have a name that's a start. We'll need to figure out your birthday, birth place, and then...figure out how to create a birth certificate for you. With that we can get you a driver's license and other items such as a job, bank account, that should get you sufficently trapped in the human world. But first...first we need to get you some clothes and that may take more time that a week." "More time than a week?" "Drake, you are a big man. In fact medically speaking they would classify you as a giant. They don't just make clothes in your size. They need to be custom ordered and made. In fact given both your height and your extreme muscular build, it will really take them a while to custom make your clothes, for your proportions just don't exist in the fashion world." "Why do you dream of a man with this size and build if he is so hard to care for?" "It's not that I really dream about him, it more of what you call a fantasy. The people you developed this build off of were five different men. Not one of them contained all of the attributes you do, and even then you somehow enhanced them slightly larger and bigger than what they have. It won't be impossible for you to live in our world as is, but it will be a bit difficult. As much as I'd love to have my fantasy come to life, it could put your dream in jeopardy. Can you make yourself smaller?" "Alas...I can not. I could only use the plans, the deisres, in your heart to alter the human part of me." "Well then, I better get the sewing kit and measure you so we know big to order things...." And with that Devon backed Drake against the wall and began to measure him.... Height - 8 feet tall. Neck: 31 and one quarter inches Shoulder Circumfrence: 133 inches Chest: 119 and one quarter inches Upper Arm: 41 inches Lower Arm: 34 inches Abs: 49 inches Waist: 43 and half inches Thigh: 48 inches Calve: 37 inches Foot & Shoe size: 19 inches long for size US men's 35, or 34 in the UK, and at almost seven and three quarters inches wide, the shoes would aslo be a triple E. Not sure where on earth he could take Drake to get weighed, he called up several macros fetish and medical sites on the internet to use the measurements he'd just taken to get an estimate on weight. The result was that Drake was around 945 pounds or 67.5 stone. Devon sighed as he leaned back in his chair. "You have grown into one of the biggest men on the planet, in the whole history of humanity. It is going to take a while for those clothes to be made. I'm sorry, Drake. Not much we can do until they arrive." "Well I may as well enjoy the week I have then, if we can not get me my trappings. Tell me, more of how you take care of the penis. While you were looking into that magical box, I was trying to forget it by practicing walking around, but my legs are so big I must walk funny by kicking my legs sideways, yet even doing that, they are so big they are pushing this little sack up forward and out and they rub it greatly which is causing me many good feelings. Feelings which cause my penis to stiffen and harden again." Devon turned to find that Drake was indeed hard again, and it could not help but be noticed. Giving in to temptation, Devon grabbed the tape measure and ran it along the top of Drake's massive rod from base to tip of head. ... .... ..... It was a massive twenty-two inches long and as thick as most average men's arms were. "Are human females invisible?" "No, why?" "Well, I am dripping from out the end of my penis. They must be present doing something to accept my manly seed." "No...we can stimulate ourselves to the point of shooting, ejaculating, our sperm by ourselves. Not being used to it, the rubbing your thighs are doing against your balls must be making you very aroused. You should stroke your penis, in the bathroom, and once you release or shoot your sperm, your penis will calm down for a while." "Do you have problems with your thighs rubbing your...did you say balls, or are they testicles?" "Balls is a shorter slang word for testicles, and uhm, no... my thighs aren't thick enough to rub them." "Then there must be invisible females around, for you are leaking seeds too." Devon glanced down at his cock and looked back up embarassed at Drake. "You remember you hearing my wish... my wish that I wanted to find my man, the right man for me?" "Yes... well, some of us humans aren't like others. We are not sexually aroused by the opposite gender. I am like that. Females do not turn me on, men do. Large men do. Uhm...very large men do." "Ah, yes... there are many animals in nature that take on the same gender as a mate, it is quite natural as all others. So...am I a large man?" "No...." "Am I a very large man?" "No...." "Then what am I?" "You are an exceptionally large, giant of a man." "And do you like exceptionally large, giant of man?" "Uhmmm..." But Devon couldn't deny, for his cock rose up as high and as hard as it could right there in front of Drake. "Yes...." "Would you like to help me take care of my penis problem?" Devon didn't have to be asked twice. He latched onto this great fleshy bar and began to suck and lick at the head. Drake backed up feeling the sensation of Devon's sucking of mouth and flicking of tongue run up his freakish rod, across his balls, up his abs, into his chest, and into his bottom lip. Devon had fun some fun, at one point grabbing a hold of Drake's penis and nearly doing pull ups on it, flipping over and straddling it to see and feel what it felt like to have a third leg for a pecker, seeing how many fingers he could stick into the massive piss slit to rub the inside of the head and shaft, besides licking and sucking on the head as if it were some kind of giant gobstopper. It took much quicker time than Devon thought it would, but then again, Drake was not used to any kind of sexual activity, especially being given a blow job. Backing up until he hit a wall, Drake moaned and screamed, suddenly throwing his hands down and back at his sides. His open palms slammed against the wall, but his finger tips curled in as if to claw or grab, suddenly there was two holes in the wall and Drake stood there with plaster power in his hands. He was quivering and convulsing as Devon looked up to see him shoot a load above and over his head. Devon has released his mouth grip on Drake's prick to take in a gulp of air, when Drake released his load and came. The stream of spoo shot over Devon's head, through the air, across the bedroom and landed right upon the clothes Devon had worn last night. Suddenly there was a bit of a sparkling flash and there appeared a much larger mound of fabric than had been there before. Devon looked up at Drakes cock head and seeing nothing else came out, pondered this one shot wonder. Letting go of Drake's schlong, Devon walked over to the pile of clothes. Picking them up, he noticed they looked much more volumous than they had before, and there wasn't any scent or spot of cum upon them. He held up the shirt and noticed it was now several sizes to big for him. In fact it was now so large a six foot tall runway model could wear the thing and belt it as a dress. "I think the problem of your clothes, at least one pair of shirt and pants, is now solved, Drake."
  9. TheWeremuscleForest

    Gym Equipment Part 2: Mystery Man Among Us

    After admiring each other and having sex over and over again, both Asa and Norris start getting back into their routine again and don’t notice that they have a visitor that ventured into the gym without them noticing. The young guy probably in his early 20s is watching them both get off on each other while growing at the same time. He is standing close to the area around the reception desk and has his pants down to his knees. Norris finally sees him after getting a few more reps in on the leg machines and smiles sort of in a devious manner as he tries to sneak up on the young admirer. Asa is heard moaning on the other side of the gym as he gets an even bigger pump going from working out on the pec deck. The giant boulders sitting on his chest appear to be growing as his nipples stretch even bigger than before. He squeezes the apparatus to where his pecs meet as the veins pulse just under the skin making his cock leak uncontrollably on the floor. This makes the young man stroke his cock rapidly as he stays focused on Asa’s small growth cycle. Norris manages to grab the guy from behind and bends him over to shove his cock inside his hole. The guy squeals in pain as he tries to get away from the behemoth but is unsuccessful. Asa smiles as he witnesses the other two having sex and even eggs Norris on. His grunts as he plows the young guy get louder and louder as he gets closer to shooting his enormous load inside him. The reluctant bottom doesn’t know whether he likes it or not as he tries to bargain with Norris who won’t listen to him at all. The behemoth thrusts so hard that the reception desk begins to shake wildly as wood starts to split apart and things on the table and counter begin to crash to the ground. He roars as he fills the uncooperative young man’s body with spunk. The bottom stops moving about as he feels it pouring into his intestines. Norris loves the feeling so much that he continues to rock back and forth on the young guy. Asa makes a crazy sound as he tells his huge buddy to look at the other man. Within seconds, the young man starts growing as he muscles come out of nowhere and start to explode through his clothes. Stretching and popping sounds are heard coming from all over his body as he screams in pain. His voice gets noticeably lower with each shriek. Norris moans in ecstasy as he feels the young guy’s legs stretching and blowing up. His hole gets remarkably wider swallowing up the behemoth’s cock. His ass fills out and grows into giant balloons to accentuate his thick calves and wide quads. Norris watches as the man’s shirt shreds completely revealing a back that continues to stretch and spread its way further outward. The big man grabs his lats and feels them as they get thicker. He pumps the guy harder trying to cum again inside him just to see if he will grow bigger. He can see that the man’s arms are getting wider as the desk starts to buckle under his size. His scrawny biceps blow up into veiny pulsing boulders as the skin struggles to keep up with the growth. His forearms make quick work of the wood as they push all the way through it. The giant hoses move all the way up into his growing shoulders and neck. Norris feels his pecs heaving and stretching as they swell up and fill out to three times their original size. He squeezes them as they involuntarily bounce and the nipples drape downward toward the floor. His skinny waist thickens and develops strong obliques which lead to tile-like abdominals that seem to have grown out of nowhere. Perhaps the most impressive part of the man’s transformation is his cock which makes him moan wildly as it dribbles pre all over the ground. Norris can hear a pulling sound coming from it as the guy’s balls double in size and his cock lengthens several inches. The young man that entered the gym earlier is no longer the same guy. Norris looks at him in awe as the scrawny young guy punches the desk into bits and turns around to grab him and pull him out of his hole as he shoves his giant cock inside of him. The hulking brute starts grunting incredibly loud as he fucks Norris into submission. Asa stops what he is doing and waddles his way over to join them. The man’s eyes grow darker as he moans deeply seeing that the two of them are now in his sights. He pulls out of Norris and grabs Asa to plunge his cock into him now. Asa laughs hysterically as the giant starts to fuck him hard making him give in to his needs. He starts to play tongue hockey with Norris and the two men practically merge as the hulk moves back and forth on the two of them. He growls as he gets close to cumming and promptly worships both of them with his tongue and huge hands. They both moan uncontrollably as he busts load after load inside them making them feel like they are going to grow again. Before their bodies are able to commence another growth cycle though, the giant shoves his tongue down inside their huge cock slits and tries to maneuver the cum out. Both Asa and Norris try to stop him from stealing their power, but are unsuccessful as they feel the rush moving through their balls and into their shafts. He meshes the cocks together to catch the giant loads in his mouth. He roars in anticipation of the coming flood as his body gets more pumped. They scream as the cum pours out of their cockheads and down his waiting throat. He gulps the huge loads down and laughs as they are helpless in his massive arms. Each time they try to escape he pulls them closer to him and restrains them. They even attempt to bite him, but he gives them a fairly strong punch to put them in their places. As they finish cumming, he lets them go as they both fall to the ground hitting each other. He falls back a bit into where the reception desk used to be in the rubble. He looks like he is drunk with lust as the cum swells his gut up. He staggers a little bit as he looks down as his distended belly. The two gymrats on the ground stare up at him wondering what will happen now. He almost looks sick with a crazy look on his face. After what seems like several minutes, he smiles down at them and makes a menacing sound. He flexes his giant guns as his cock rises again like he wants to have more action with the two victims. They both try to jump up to get away from him as they rush for the doors leading outside. When they go to grab the handles, they fall off in their hands. They both yell in fright and stare at each other as they realize they can’t escape. When they turn back around they are stunned at what is commencing. The sounds of skin stretching and muscles growing are heard once again. The growing giant’s voice begins to grow even deeper than before as he gets taller and wider. They try to bust the windows out with their bodies and strength but are unsuccessful once again. The growing hulk is now starting to break through the back wall and ceiling with his growth as he tops 600 pounds and is over 9 feet tall. The ceiling tiles begin to drop down as the lights flicker and drywall coats the superhuman. It is at this point that they realize they won’t get out unless they figure out how to reverse this process. With the behemoth still in growth mode, they grab one of the Smith machines and sit it on top of his foot. It seems to have distracted him because his growth has stopped. They both look at each other as they start to grab other equipment and launch it at the giant. He falls to the ground and passes out as it appears the machines have a strange effect on humans. After watching the hulk fall over, they are shocked to see him shrink as the machines begin to swallow him up as he gets buried underneath. They quickly dig him out and notice that he has reverted back to his original size. In another shocking twist, both Asa and Norris are also reverting back to their previous sizes as their gargantuan muscles revert back to their normal sizes. They look at each other again in amazement as they realize they have destroyed the very equipment that made them giants in the first place. The small admirer was their downfall it seems, but the real question may be if they can get out of the gym. They both pick up the young man and drag him to the front of the building with them. They push with all of their might against the front doors as they open without much effort. As soon as they get out, they both rush to their truck and get in before driving off. The young man comes to and smiles as he looks up and sees them leaving.
  10. Omiganda

    The Bear's Cub Part 4

    Part 4 I was the first to wake up, regardless of the fact that there was no alarm clock or sunlight to wake me in the basement that was Bear’s room. My vision was blurry with sleep as I tried to pull myself up on what had to be a warm iron bed. As I stretched as though I were on a bed, I couldn’t help but turn around and be rewarded with the sight Bear’s massive chest heaving up and down. His massive frame rose and fell with his breath as he snored loudly yet soundly. My morning wood was up and awake with me as my mouth watered over those hairy pecs. I wanted to climb up and mash my face between the cleavage and was about to. But then I didn’t. Something had stopped me for a moment and I didn’t know what. I wan’t you to meet the other pups, Cub, came an echo in my mind. I actually had raised eyebrows in astonishment before I stopped questioning it. Something else was making me refuse to question what had just happened. I can’t say for certain but it just felt…… right. Getting down from Bear’s bed for the first time really put things into perspective. Bear was a big, BIG man and it only rung true when I prepared to land on the ground. My feet dangled from the edge due to its height and, when I landed, it was at least over waist high and nearly reached my chest. Next time, I knew there was no way I’d jump off hastily without being sure I’d land on my feet. The hallway was just as I remembered. The concrete walls were a straight path except for two doors. There were lights that were somewhat bright that I had to squint for. And that smell. I was taking deep breaths of that wonderful smell that was so easy to recognize. Bear musk. It was like an ocean that wafted all around me and didn’t let up the further I went down the hall. I could have kept walking and tripped on the first stair at the end of the path but I stopped when I heard a sound. A loud sound that resembled a massive pot being hit with another massive pot. It was the sound of steel being pumped and I knew where it was coming from as I turned to the big door to my right. I grabbed the handle but hesitated as I couldn’t see anything in the foggy window of the large metal door. I opened it anyway. It was somewhat well lit in the room which is why I didn’t look at anything in the room but one thing. Not the big weight benches or the weight racks or even the machines. My attention was on a giant form that was unlike anything I’d ever seen that just begged me to come towards it. This giant was not as large as Bear but he was hot in a somewhat similar way. He had pale skin and red hair that could have been on fire and I’d never have known it. His traps were bulging behind him as he was deadlifting what had to hundreds of pounds that bended the bar with its heavy chains on the ends! His shoulders were flexed and massive, jutting out in girth farther than his thick waist though, in all honestly, it was hard to gauge how wide they truly were the way his back tattoo criss crossed in some sort of celtic pattern over the top of his back in humble curves that seemed afraid of the hard muscle beneath. Even from the back of his shirtless body, I could see muscles of whole new level tighten in his lower back as he held up the weight. It was as though he had some fat but it was merely a ploy to hide a massive quantity of muscle in his waist. And then there was what he had coveted in a tight pair of shorts that looked more like boxer briefs the way they were constricting against the giant’s big, meaty thighs. I let my eyes trail further but I ran out of time for further review when a loud CRASH hit the ground. It was then that the face of one of the big jocks from my initiation faced my direction. I thought I’d cry this man was so beautifully big. He wasn’t as hot as Bear was, in my view, but he was a miracle on the planet as I let my eyes wander over the large landscape that was his body. The man’s hair was done in a short Mohawk that only graced the middle of his head as the rest of it was shaved low. Red stubble graced his face and only accentuated his pale skin and beautifully sapphire eyes. I felt like he was looking into my soul with their beauty and his fierce furrowed brow only made them more intense the way he was trying to keep sweat from his eyes. His cheekbones were high but the thick, manly jaw he coveted indicated he was the descendant of some intense Scottish heritage. When I felt that I couldn’t look at such a beautiful, manly face for much longer, the thick, bull neck atop the man’s massive torso was the introduction to big, wide straps that seemed to just make his shoulders look bigger and his entire body more full. The sweat was glistening down his shoulders like rain down a mountain. The large hills that were the man’s biceps were thick and appeared to be mashed into his lats, forming what could have been none other than a perfect white wall. This wall, so big and pale and glistening, was only filled with even more manly taste as two pecs, both full to the brim with meaty muscle, pushed out permanently as though the man were pushing his chest out even though he clearly wasn’t. They were hairless though, at the upper part of his chest, I could see that the hair was growing slowly in an effort to let those lucky enough to see his beautifully thick, pink nipples that stretched to be big nickel sized things. The big man’s supposed gut wasn’t one full with beer. His stomach looked harder than any brick wall the way it stuck out and stuck out almost as far as the big man’s pecs. Still, the individual sections made for his abdominal muscles weren’t obscured by the shadows his pecs made. Just as I was about to take a glance at what was packed in those tight, little shorts, I realized that the big white giant was coming towards me! He strutted towards me like he owned the room, which he did, and stopped his proud walk with a wide stance in front of me. When I thought he was spreading his stance to look bigger, I looked down and was proven wrong. It wasn’t because he was trying to look big but because he was! His thighs were so big that both were nearly pressed together in his current stance. They were standing far enough apart to protect what hung between the giant’s legs at a distance. A large bulge, big enough for me to see the low hanging off the man’s big balls, stuck from the package it was confined in. The big feet below looked like they were large shapes that looked like they had trouble finding appropriate shoes the way they filled what had to be size 17 shoes. When I had my vision coming back up, it felt like I was going up a tall elevator the way I had to pan my vision to look up a tall building for a view. A devilish smile is what awaited above me. “Hey there, Cub. I didn’t wake you up did I?” asked the giant from high above. God he’s tall, I thought as I tried to back up to give the man space but I was grabbed with a massive hand by the arm. “ Don’t be shy with me, Cub. It’s your Big Bro Donut!” With a jerk, I was pulled into a warm embrace as I was warmed by big, sweaty, pounding muscles that were pressing into my body. The warmth filled me like a rechargeable battery just before my supposed brother, Donut, released me and looked back down at me. “Wow, you’re smaller than I remember you being” Donut said as he ruffled my hair like I was a kid. I didn’t know it then but my gaze was only turning him on as he towered over me. “ If I didn’t know better, you couldn’t be any taller than 5 and a half, boy-o” he said as he rested his hand back on my shoulder. “7 feet and 8 inches have never felt hotter on me” he said as grinned. He wasn’t far off on that statement. He was massive in my eyes. Not as big as Bear but sure gigantic regardless. I hadn’t even said a word to him yet and he just shook his head. “Bear always somehow finds the cutest ones to bring in. Look at you. You’re like a little puppy that I get to keep” he said. I felt my cock jump as he talked about me like I was a beautiful creature he couldn’t let back out on the street. Donut stepped back before turning to away, finding his place on a big bench that was just able to hold his big ass. He lifted up a water bottle beside one of the bench’s legs and already started guzzling it with his mouth open in a waterfall. I was distracted by the way his big adam’s apple bobbed with the action. When he stopped, he made a satisfied sound before leaning on his big legs. “So, have you met the other pups yet?” I could only make a sort of squeezing in comparison to Donut’s big, deep voice as I responded. “No.” Donut’s face lit up when he heard that, he body rising like a massive rocket as he quickly towered over me and had his arm over my shoulder before spinning me around and taking me with him out of the room. “We can’t have you unsettled without a good supply of pup in your diet, can we?” he asked rhetorically. I felt myself cream my pants a little turning my head just to have my nose meet that wide, hairy armpit and the male smell roughly yanked on my nostrils, my hunger for the smell almost ravenous. Donut looked down as he walked up the stares and laughed a little. “Sorry, can’t keep all this testosterone in one shirt without it bursting” he joked as a mix of man and breakfast smell surrounded them. Donut and I were turning the corner and who else would be there other than Taker, his big body still naked in the confines of that tight jockstrap that pulled on his ass cheeks and looked like that was what made them look like they were as hard as steel in the chair he sat in. He was scarfing down food like a champion eater but he wasn’t alone. Someone else was across from him. He was like a dark horse in comparison to a blonde stallion as he sat across from Taker. The new face was another world in comparison as he also scarfed food into his much bigger body. Even sitting down, I could see that he was tall at what had to be 7’2, which was gigantic but not as tall as a 7’8 Donut. It was hard to make his handsome face as he ate his multiple plates of breakfast in a fast blur but didn’t look towards anyone. I found myself drooling watching him eat. It wasn’t just that he was hot and had brown hair that was almost black and a tattoo on his shoulder of a bear that was right at home on its thick shape. I was starting to see that I was falling for the most interesting things in men. Their muscles were the first but, as I thought, I could see I had a thing for big feet and big eaters too. Watching the big pup eat so much food was both a turn on and a reason to not eat breakfast as he had me full. His big arms were tensing and flexing with great power as he stabbed his fork into a sausage or scooped up a big pile of eggs and scarfed it down. His shark tooth necklace was tight against his big neck and it only helped the tight black wife beater make him look huge as his muscles flexed and contracted in a beautiful dance that could put any bodybuilder to shame. The vascularity in those forearms told me that, whatever sport he did, I was in need of some resuscitation to not faint over such beautiful muscle definition. I couldn’t make out his legs through his workout shorts but I could tell that they were big by the shape they formed around them. It was only when all the eggs, sausage, grits, and country fried steak was gone from his three plates that he finally leaned back in his chair, placed a toothpick in his mouth, and burped loudly with something like a gurgling bear’s roar. It was when he looked at me that my eyes lit up. He truly was a dark horse but, looking into those bright green eyes, everything just became alright in the world. I could see history behind that face of someone who’d seen beauty and sadness and happiness. His wolfish, bad boy looking features made him that much more handsome. The scar below his bottom lip. The thick eyebrows and short haircut. The 5 o’clock shadow that looked like the kind that solidly comes in if you grew body hair quickly. I was practically undressing him with my eyes as put his arm behind his head in a relaxed state, rubbing his belly a little after eating such a big meal. “Well, you’re a lot cuter den I remember you bein’ ” he said with a kind of smirk that seemed like he knew he was pushing into my shy side and it turned him on. I wasn’t far from being turned on myself as I wasn’t expecting a deep voiced, southern accent to come from those beautiful lips. “Hmmmm, ya lookin’ good ‘nough ta eat, Cub” he said as he looked me up and down as he licked his lips. “Ya don’ look like any o’ the other pups have gotten to ya yet.” With that, I watched as a manly tower rose from the seat and towered over me and 5’6 little frame. Before I knew it, I was surrounded as Donut stood behind me and the new giant stood in front of me. My face was just inches away from being smothered as the massive man stood in front of me and looked down at me over his big chest with hungry, emerald eyes. “Donut, I think we should show ‘im what it’s like to live with a family of pups” he said as he puffed his chest out and nearly had my face planted in the cleavage. Donut nodded behind me and I almost jumped as I felt something big, long, liberated, and very strong came up between my legs and almost lifted me off the ground with its hardness. “I agree 100%, Balls” came Donut from behind. I was smushed into a pup sandwich as they closed in on my front and back ends. To my surprise, they turned away from me and began a deep, powerful kissing as they made out above me. I couldn’t help but look up to see the muscle gods kiss with a hard boner lifting in my underwear. When their lips parted, I felt like I wanted to climb up their tall frames and join them but it seemed the opposite was more desirable to the towering men as they looked into each other’s eyes playfully before looking back down at me, my body sheltered beneath below their pecs. “We should probably take this upstairs to the Hibernation Room, huh?” To Be Continued…….
  11. While Freddie and Paul continue to worship each other’s thick pecs, two of the onlookers take their clothes off to join them. The two huge studs can feel hands massaging them on their backsides and do little to continue milking each other’s incredibly huge muscle tits. One of the men happens to slap his cock up against Freddie’s hole which makes the giant react. He grabs the guy by his arm and pushes the long pole inside him. Paul growls as he does the same thing with the other guy’s rod. Both of the smaller men yell in delight as they feel their cocks being shoved all the way inside their dominant partners. The two men pump their cocks vigorously inside their hosts as they worship them with their small arms and taste their massive partners’ hairy wet skin which has been stretched to its limits. Paul chews on Freddie’s nips again which starts to leak its thick milky juices down his chest and over his thick purplish cockhead which throbs wildly against his huge hairy partner. The huge sucker laughs as he squeezes the other nipple showering his small top with Freddie’s milk. The eager fucker tries to catch as much in his mouth as possible as the one fucking Freddie tries to reach down to squeeze Paul’s hairy tits. He tries to get it at an angle so he can be fed too. The huge stud pushes the small man’s hands away and stops sucking on Freddie’s leaky man boobs. He starts to bounce harder on his small top’s cock making the man moan louder and pushing himself closer to the edge. Freddie follows suit making his own top do the same thing as Paul’s. They both wink at each other as they feel both small men buckling from behind as they shoot their massive loads inside the hairy beasts. They both sigh as they smile at each other and lean in to kiss longingly on their lips as they rub their massive pecs together leaking more milk down their bodies. The fluid runs down their huge thighs and drips slowly on to the wet shower floor. The two smaller men fall on the ground exhausted as their giant hosts continue to make out from beneath the shower head. Once they finish making out, Paul turns off the water in the stall and goes over to get a towel for both of them. They dry off and reach down to pick up their admirers in their arms. The two small men are still limp from the sex which makes Freddie and Paul smile as they take them over to the nearby lockers to sit them down. The men try to get back up but are unable to move and eventually pass out. Freddie goes to put his hand on one of them but Paul leans over to whisper in his ear to not bother them because him and Freddie have some work to do. The two men put some fresh robes on and waddle their way into the nearby exam room where Hauser is sitting taking notes. He laughs as he sees the two giant men together. He asks Freddie if he is feeling a lot better now which warrants a major response from the huge muscleman. Paul pats him on the back and even gives him another kiss which makes Hauser moan as he sees them getting more comfortable. He tells Freddie that he is glad that he has so much chemistry with Paul because he wants him to participate on their next formula. Freddie grins as Hauser motions for him to sit over on the exam table again from before but to lie on his back. He says the same thing to Paul since there is another table on the other side of the room. The huge hairy man gets up from his desk chair and strips down to his tight red boxers as he walks over to Freddie’s table. He leans down to massage the stud’s cock with his tongue as it quickly grows in his mouth. He moans tasting the pre starting to flow almost immediately down his throat. He pulls it out of his mouth so the river will flow down the sides of Freddie’s cock. He retrieves a bottle from behind Freddie’s head and has him hold it as he goes over to do the same thing with his lover Paul’s cock. His cock also starts to flow precum as he gives him a bottle too. The two men feel their balls filling up quickly prompting Hauser to pull his own underwear down so he can stroke his massive cock. Seeing that they will have trouble holding back from the volcano building up inside their ballsacs, he motions for Paul to grab his bottle and mosey his ass over to where he is so that he can collect both of their loads together. As the huge trio get into more comfortable positions, they slap their cocks against each other and rub their rivers of precum together creating a giant puddle on the floor. It is so thick that Hauser collects it into each one of the jugs he gave to them earlier. The three men massage each other’s massive muscles as both Paul and Hauser stand over Freddie who is still lying on the exam table. After filling the two jugs halfway full of thick precum, Hauser motions for the other two to start stroking their cocks with their hands until they can feel their loads moving up into their cocks. He strokes his own cock as he feels a giant load building up inside his balls. They all moan loudly as they simultaneously feel their jizz moving rapidly through them. Freddie sits up quickly as he feels the thick river rushing out his cock slit. The thick goo splashes Paul and Hauser before flowing down inside both containers. Paul’s huge load has a similar reaction as it hits Freddie in the chest first before pouring down into both jugs. Hauser quickly follows as his yells lead to the biggest load of all making his huge tree trunk quads tremble as his enormous eruption nearly overflows from both jugs. He places the sticky jugs on his desk as the three men decide to gobble down the remaining cum spilling from each other’s rods. They take turns sucking and squeezing each last drop out of each other before it finally runs dry. They wrestle on the floor afterwards and tussle with each other drenched in puddles of pre that is still scattered all over the floor. Each one of them takes turns licking off the sticky goo dripping down each other’s massively hairy bodies before they finally take a few minutes to just collect themselves. Hauser gets back up off the ground to put his underwear back on and grabs the jugs before rushing down the hall and into the nearby laboratory. As he goes inside, Freddie and Paul can hear another voice yelling out like they are in shock. They both get up quickly to grab their robes to go see what is going on from inside the lab. A fairly muscled man in a lab suit sits next to a computer with a startled look on his face before turning to stare at all three of them. He smiles great big as he runs a couple of fingers down the sides of both jugs before tasting the mixture. He speaks with Hauser for a couple of minutes before taking the jugs and puts them inside a shaking machine to mix the specimens up. Hauser tells them that the man needs his space so he can work on their newest protein shake and that they all need to go clean up again after their session in the exam room. Of course the only way to do it properly is to do it separately so they don’t indulge in any more sex. Both Freddie and Paul wonder if those two men are still sitting in front of their lockers. When they pass the locker area by, the two men are still passed out from exhaustion. Once again Freddie wants to go over and help them but Paul tells him to leave them be since Hauser will most likely want to test the new protein formula on them. Freddie looks at him and nods his head in agreement before the two giants go into the shower area again setting up in different stalls. Hauser has already finished his shower as the two men enter. He tells them both to behave so they can clean up and meet him in his office so they can discuss the next move on their new product. When they finish, they retrieve new robes and put the old ones in the laundry hamper beside the shower area. The two men in the locker area finally come to again and slowly move their way inside the showers. They get into separate stalls to wash themselves off and appear to be quite groggy. Paul tells Freddie to go ahead and meet with Hauser in his office so he can take care of the two other guys. Freddie gives him a sly wink, but Paul assures him that nothing funny will happen. After a few seconds, the big studs go their separate directions. Before going into Hauser’s office, Freddie moves past to peek in on the lab tech just to see what is going on. He notices that the well-built stud is lightly tasting the concoction and is typing some formula into his computer. Before he can turn around, he is met by Hauser’s huge chest which nearly suffocates him. The big man shakes his head in disbelief and pulls Freddie into his office. He sits him down in one of the chairs and stares at him. He says that the tech is his best friend Francis and that his body is all natural in case he wanted to know. He got his muscles the old-fashioned way and only tastes the formulas for his research. He documents the effects that they have on his own muscles which sometimes can be quite interesting. He imagines that this formula will be a bit strong and may result in some major growth in Francis if he isn’t careful. He winks at Freddie and tells him not to bother him because he knows that any kind of distraction will throw off his concentration. Paul rushes into the office and tells Hauser that the two men they were fooling around with are about to leave. Hauser tells him to bring them into his office so he can speak to them and has Freddie leave so he doesn’t distract them anymore since they are fully aware of his growth. Paul takes Freddie out as the two small men go inside and closes the door. Paul puts his arm around the big stud and walks him down the hall as they pass the lab again. Freddie’s curiosity gets the best of him as he enters the lab and quietly moves his way over to a corner to sit on a stool. Paul remains in the doorway and shakes his head at him before chuckling under his breath. Francis turns to stare at Freddie as he realizes that he is in there with him. The 5’8 190 pound stud stands up from his computer desk and walks over to the hairy stud to place a huge rubber band around the giant’s engorged gun. The massive vein hose rises to the surface of his skin which makes Francis nod his head up and down. Paul laughs as he continues to stare on at the two of them. The tech turns and points his finger at him and says that he is next. He pulls a syringe from a nearby drawer and takes the cap off before plunging the needle into Freddie’s huge vein. The blood quickly fills the syringe which amazes the technician. He pulls it out to put the vial over on the counter beside a new glass beaker. He squeezes Freddie’s huge gun and smiles at him before motioning for Paul to come over so he can do the same with him. The hairy monster in the doorway hesitates at first before realizing that Francis probably needs their blood to finish the formula. He goes over and stands beside the much smaller man and sticks his massive arm out in front of Francis’s face. The tech stares at it for a few seconds before he undoes the band from Freddie’s arm and puts it on Paul’s. The thick vein in Paul’s arm rises to the surface just like his hairy buddy’s and appears to pulse as if it is waiting for something to happen. Francis plucks another syringe out from the drawer and does the same thing to Paul only this time the big guy groans in disgust feeling his vein being drained. Freddie sits back and laughs at him only to be punched hard with Paul’s free hand in the stomach. Luckily Francis collects the sample before this happens and puts the two vials side by side on the counter. He tells them both that they are finished and that he will need Hauser’s blood too but he will have to get it later in the day. Paul rips the rubber band off and flicks it at Freddie before storming out of the room. Freddie remains in his seat rubbing his stomach and opens up his robe to look down and see a bruise appear along his ab slabs. Instead of getting up to leave after getting punched, he tells the tech that he wants to stay and watch him work because it interests him. Francis smiles and says that it should be okay since he is enjoying the view from his perspective of looking at Freddie’s incredible size. He tells the hairy beast to come sit closer so he can show him what he is doing with the proteins that they collected earlier.
  12. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Supreme Supplement

    Frederick is a 36 year old former college athlete that had to stop working out years ago because he could not find the time to get to the gym. He tries to find ways of putting it into his schedule, but the economy has been a major factor. In the 13 years since he left college, he has lived in several states and was married to a beautiful woman that he cared a great deal about. She held a steady job during the four years they were married. She supported him when had to leave a job because of his health problems. He hurt his back in college when he was training for baseball season. He was an excellent player too. You even qualified to become a semi-pro player, but his back problems were too severe and he had to stop playing. The degree he earned in college deals with heavy machinery and there has to be heavy lifting involved with it. This became a major problem when he had to apply for jobs. He would have to lie sometimes just to get the job, only to deal with the problems later. She was very patient with him, but it wore off eventually and they both divorced. It has been six years since he divorced and he still struggles to find a steady job. He has to take jobs that don’t use his degree so he can find work. They don't pay very well either. It wasn't until he found time when he was out of work briefly that he took a chance and went to a local gym to try and get in shape again. The years have taken a heavy toll on his body and he feels lethargic quite often. The gym is small, but he thinks the atmosphere is quite nice. He has noticed that the clientele is limited, but the guys always seem to look fresh and energized because their bodies look so good. Their muscles gleam in the lights with such clear skin and they never look tired. He has watched a few of them lift sometimes and can’t seem to figure out how they lift heavier each time they do a set. He decides to talk to one of them about the secret to their success and is told that he needs to talk to the owner because he has a great product that Freddie should try. He is so intrigued by this that he doesn't even finish his routine. When he does find the owner, he is clearly shocked by his appearance. The owner is gigantic and must have 24" arms because they are the biggest he has ever seen. He is wearing a tight black shirt with a vest over top of it with the gym logo on it. His pants are also black and appear to be glued to his massive legs. He is aware that Freddie is new to the gym because he has noticed his name only a few times on the sign in sheet. He tells him to walk into a room near the back of the gym so he can talk to him about his product. He sits down across from him at his desk and digs out a big jug of what looks like protein milk. He says that this is a concoction that resembles those protein shakes that him and one of the trainers at the gym has been formulating for a while now. He has given out a great deal of samples to the guys inside the gym and that the results speak for themselves. Freddie agrees with that analogy and says that he wants to try it himself. The owner, Hauser, wants to do a physical on him first to see if he is eligible. He tells him that he has a background in sports medicine so he knows what to look for in his body. Freddie lies on a table at the other side of the room and is immediately stripped of his clothes. He isn’t very comfortable with it, but Hauser assures him that it is a necessary part of the process. He understands and allows for the examination to continue. Fortunately, he is still wearing his boxers while the owner starts feeling around. He mentions that Freddie is still in reasonable shape and he has nothing to worry about. He immediately notices that his back is not entirely right because he sees how Freddie is lying on it. He tells him to get up and come out on to the gym floor because he wants to see to how Freddie lifts. As he starts into his normal routine, Hauser gives him one of his sample containers containing the ‘liquid’ that he has been giving the other guys in the gym. He tells him to drink the whole thing in the middle of his workout otherwise he won't get the full benefits. After watching Freddie move through some of his lifts, Hauser turns around and goes into the back again. Freddie opens the container and consumes the ‘liquid’. The taste of it is quite good, sort of like honey mixed with vanilla. He goes back to doing his routine again and feels like he is getting stronger. He adds a little more weight to the bench and pushes it all the way up like he has done it several times before. He does a full set with that weight and feels like he can do it again. He realizes that the drink really does work. He moves to his next exercise, adds more weight, and gets the same feeling. This is supposed to be his chest day as his pecs feel like they are trying to reshape themselves. He decides to go clean up and looks in the mirror in the locker room just to see what they look like. The pecs he has seen for years with their saggy look are beginning to look better. It appears as if they are lifting themselves up and swelling. He is wearing a loose tank top, but now it feels like it is getting tighter as he even feels his abs growing. Freddie looks down in shock as his gut disappears. His workout in one day achieved what would have taken years for him to accomplish if he hadn’t started on this drink. He goes back into the gym to talk to Hauser again the next day. He tells Freddie that he must be patient and to let his body do the work for him from now on. He is told that he doesn't need any more of the drink right now because his body is going to react on what he has already consumed. He of course is right. Freddie works on legs that day and they grow so much that his pants literally sealed themselves to his body. He psyches himself up because he can’t wait to work arms now. After taking an off day, he gets back to the gym. He wears a long-sleeved winter shirt just to see if he can rip it after his workout. After getting a massive pump going, he stops his routine to test himself. Freddie’s arms swelled up so much that he didn't even have to flex them because the sounds of his sleeves ripping followed not long after he finishes. His back finishes off the shirt since it also grew. He laughs as his lats flare their way out from his body. His skin problems appear to have cleared up and he no longer looks like the same man anymore. He feels so good now that he rips the rest of his shirt off and goes straight to the showers. His pants he is wearing are so tight that he can't get them off now. He grabs the side of them and just pulls, making them rip all the way down the seams. He tosses them away and pulls his jock off exposing his impressive ass and nice cock. He goes to squeeze some body wash out of his bottle and starts rubbing himself down with it. He turns to stare at his immense pecs in the mirror beside the shower and strokes his big cock. He feels his shaft starting to lengthen as it gets wider in his hand. He closes his eyes and keeps stroking, without even knowing that someone is coming up behind him. He opens his eyes in time to see a very large man walk up to him. Freddie sees nothing but the man’s wide pecs in his face since he is much taller than he is. He has a thick beard and a shaved head and laughs because he is quite aware of what he is doing. He tells Freddie that he knows he took some of the protein drink since he helped develop it. It dawns on him that this man is the trainer that Hauser spoke of in the meeting. The man is incredible all over and his huge nipples stick out the sides of his tank. He is wearing only a jock himself and turns around to reveal his immense butt. He leans over like he wants Freddie to penetrate him, but he doesn't go for it. He gets back up and turns to smile back at him. He pulls his tank off his chest to reveal his extremely furry chest and follows with his jock, which uncovers a beautiful cock. He moves himself over to another stall to wet himself down and it gets Freddie really turned on. His cock stands at attention without him ever touching it. The trainer, Paul, tells him to come over to him so he can help you out with your ordeal. He reveals that he is Hauser's life partner and always gets to know his clientele. Freddie figures out pretty quickly what that means and decides to move over to his stall. Paul starts stroking him with his huge hands as the water moves down in between the two big studs. The power emitting from him is quite evident as his 22" hairy arms bulge with each stroke as he starts rubbing Freddie’s chest. He leans down while he strokes him to lick his treasure trail all the way down to his cock. He feels how close Freddie is and opens his mouth to catch his load. He sprays his thick jizz into Paul’s mouth and swallows it. He compliments him on his tasty spunk as it tastes the same as the shake. He shoves Freddie’s face into his massive pecs and forces him to suck on his nipples. He is mesmerized by the size of them and moans wildly as they are intoxicating him with lust. He bounces them making them swell up bigger than before. Before long, Freddie is pumping milk out of his nipples and into his lips and mouth. He sucks the liquid vigorously into his mouth making him growl as he pounds on the big man’s gut. Paul constantly moves him back and forth from one pec to the other and pumps more milk into his mouth. This makes the big man start squirting cum into the shower all over the floor. He grabs him and slides his wet cock into Freddie’s pulsating hole. He feels him still shooting his load into his ass. He proceeds to lick Paul’s arms and neck while enjoying the feeling of being pumped full of his milk. While all of this is happening, both studs are being watched by other men in the showers who are trying to stay hidden. They are stroking their cocks as they watch the two behemoths fucking. The 325 pound hairy trainer continues to drill Freddie growling and demanding that he grow like a fucking god. The eager bottom moans louder as he feels his body pushing itself away from Paul. His legs are convulsing as they get thicker while his skin stretches tighter. He yells in ecstasy as his ass grows bigger swallowing up Paul’s huge cock. His pecs stretch further away from his body as his nipples are now as big as the hairy tops. He starts sucking on Freddie’s new nipples tasting their newly formed milk ducts. The sensitivity is enough to make him lose control and squirts milk on to Paul’s chest. He buries his head in them and growls. Freddie has now matched his tops size. The men overseeing this dramatic change now feel the need to join in as they come out from hiding.
  13. TheWeremuscleForest

    Protein Does A Body Good

    ‘Mmm oh gawd Todd this stuff is so fucking good you have to try it.’ ‘Damn Jake you really need to slow down on all of that food, you are going to get so damn fat.’ ‘You have to eat big to get big buddy. I can’t wait until I blow up huge, I just wish my growth was quicker. It is never enough I swear.’ ‘You are crazy man. I will never understand your need for all of this food. I hate these damn buffets, can’t we go to an actual restaurant sometime.’ ‘Hehe maybe on a rest day Todd, but after one of these fucking crazy workouts, I need to fill my belly with all kinds of stuff. I have no choice it is a need not a want hehe.’ Jake has a real love affair with food. Even before he got into weightlifting he loved it. He grew up wanting to be big and always researched how to get there. Once he got started into both on a regular basis, he realized that his body could grow if he fed it as much as possible. Buffets have become his favorite stops because of the huge amounts of food they provide. His close friend and training partner Todd goes with him to eat a lot mainly because Jake likes to make him uncomfortable and maybe because he likes him a little more than he shows. Jake’s interesting features originally drew Todd in when they first met. He has blondish red hair and has grey eyes to go along with his thick beefy muscles. At first Todd was only interested in Jake as a workout partner, but it grew more personal as he watched Jake slowly get bigger over time. He usually wears obscenely tight clothes which strain each time they go to eat. Todd suspects that he does this on purpose in case a sleeve rips or maybe one of his shirts bust open after he makes his stomach bloat. Todd’s secret crush on Jake is probably the main reason why he withstands all of these buffet trips. Normally in the back of his mind as he sits and watches the big brute eat, he imagines Jake fulfilling his need to go all in and make his muscles explode as he gulps down each and every morsel. He will just stare off into the distance sometimes listening to Jake moaning as he eats his food. ‘HEY! Are you drifting again buddy? Where do you go man? I know you get tired of listening to me down this stuff, but you don’t know what you are missing. MMMM’ ‘No it’s alright Jake. I just want to eventually go somewhere that doesn’t involve consuming multiple plates of the same food over and over. I am lucky if I get two of them emptied each time.’ Jake sits back in his chair and pounds on his stomach as it makes a hollow sound. The buttons on his dress shirt have started to stretch to their limits. His hairy stomach protrudes a bit making Todd stare a tad at the reddish hair peeking through. Jake winks before letting out a slight belch. ‘Hmm I think I need another plate buddy. I’ll be back in a few minutes.’ Todd watches the big guy get up and go back over to the buffet line after clearing his third plate. He starts to daydream again but this time goes all in on his fantasies of the huge stud. He can’t quite pinpoint exactly what he is feeling at that moment but in this instance it feels slightly different like there is some force making him go further into his fantasy of making Jake grow. This entire sequence must have lasted several minutes because when he snaps out of his fantasy, Jake is already back at the table getting ready to tear into his food again. ‘I swear Todd you need to stop doing that because you might never come back the next time.’ ‘Uhh sorry Jake, I don’t know what is going on with me today. This is happening more than usual for some reason. Is that your fourth plate?’ ‘MMMM it is buddy. I think this will be my last one though since you seem like you are getting distracted. I don’t want to keep you from getting something else done.’ Todd looks at him and smiles. ‘No it is quite alright man. You go ahead and eat and I’ll just watch I guess.’ ‘Okay suit yourself Todd.’ Jake takes a big bite of the chicken on his plate and lets out a deep moan. He almost seems to be having a moment. ‘Ohh fuck…..damn that is some good meat…..i can’t remember the last time I tasted something that good.’ Todd smiles back again as he stares at the nicely-shaped boulders of muscle straining inside of the beefy stud’s arms. His amusing thought of what Jake said almost escapes him as he notices a slight change in them. The huge vein sitting over top of his left bicep appears to have increased in size somehow at least it looks that way from his perspective. He wonders if it is his imagination playing with him, but he continues to watch it as it contracts. It looks like every time he swallows a bite, the vein grows a little more. ‘Mmmm I’m feeling really warm all of a sudden Todd, hehe must be all of this protein passing through my body.’ Todd looks around the buffet just to see if anyone else is noticing what he is seeing. Nope for the most part the place is starting to clear out since it is getting closer to the late hours of the evening. He can see the fabric starting to fray a little bit on both sleeves as both biceps appear to be slowly growing. Todd’s eyes grow huge as he witnesses this happening in front of him. ‘Uhh Jake…..I think your shirt is having a bit of a problem. Your sleeves appear to be having issues with your arms.’ ‘MMMM…..huh? What do you mean? *looks at his biceps* Ohh hehe, that is strange. I swear I just bought this shirt not too long ago. Oh well I must be pumped up from that workout earlier today. I think I might have to get another plate Todd. I’m so sorry man I really am but the buffet today just tastes so good for some reason.’ Jake scoops up some of the remaining chicken and licks the fork with his tongue. Todd’s eyes instantly go to the lifter’s forearms as they begin to stretch wider. The veins and tendons expand slowly pulling the skin in both arms tighter as the muscles grow larger. Jake seems oblivious to his change as he sits there taking in the flavor of the chicken. ‘Okay man, time for another plate. This time I think I will get the turkey with a little bit of ham too. Sit tight okay.’ Jake starts to get up as Todd notices the big guy’s huge cock starting to stretch further down his shorts. He can almost see the thick cockhead peeking out from the right side of them. Todd himself feels his own cock straining as he reaches down to adjust it. Before long, Jake is already back at the table and sits down with a huge grin on his face. He looks over at Todd who is starting to sweat a bit. ‘What is going on with you man? You feel bad or something? Maybe you need to eat something.’ Todd watches eagerly as Jake puts turkey in his mouth and chews it slowly. As he swallows it, Todd hears fabric ripping. He sees that Jake’s biceps have finally torn their way through the sleeves as the rip moves all the way up to his shoulders which appear to be growing too. The round bulbous muscles are stretching the fibers to their limits as they begin to emerge through the seams. Todd hears them slowly ripping apart which makes him moan a bit louder. In fact, the growth seems to be moving all over Jake’s body now. He sees Jake’s pecs swelling to the point that they spill up and out the top of his button-up shirt. ‘MMMM OHH YEAH! THIS TASTES SO FUCKING AMAZING!’ Jake’s voice gets louder as Todd can see the changes happening much faster now. Jake’s shirt buttons begin to fly everywhere as his pecs and stomach grow beyond the limits of them. His delts, lats, and the majority of the muscles in his back tear through the fabric like paper as his reddish fur thickens on top of them. He appears to be getting a major rush from the turkey as he puts the fork down to flex his expanding guns. His shirt completely shreds as he does this revealing his immense upper body as it continues to grow. Todd looks at him in awe as he pulls his cock out from under the table to start stroking it. ‘OH FUCK THAT TASTED SO GOOD MAN. HOLY SHIT, I think I am starting to leak pre Todd.’ Jake stands up and feels a trail of clear fluid running down his right leg as his cock travels its way further down his quad. Todd moans softly to himself so his huge friend can’t hear him. The growing lifter leans down to put his hands back on the table to start eating the ham which still sits on the plate. ‘I just can’t stop eating buddy…..mmmm fuck it is like I can’t concentrate anymore.’ As he picks up his fork again to eat the ham, Jake’s growing lower body shreds his shorts as the seams rip under the pressure of his furry reddish blonde quads. Todd sees his growing friend’s calves doubling up on themselves as he also appears to be growing taller. With each bite of the ham, Jake’s back makes a cracking sound as his body appears to be readjusting itself. He seems unaware that his legs and feet are slowly moving away from the table with the extra height. His hand still planted on the table is beginning to make it creak a little more. Todd strokes harder on his cock as he moans a little louder getting the attention of his hungry buddy. ‘Whoa Todd, I guess you do like me a lot. Hehe I should have known that I guess.’ As he finishes off the ham, the remaining fabric from his shorts falls to the ground revealing his giant cock and huge bubble butt to accommodate his growing hairy quads and powerful calves. He stands there completely nude rubbing his round belly as his wet cock bounces freely dribbling a thick stream of precum on the floor. He starts to feel the thick fur running up and down his body slowly massaging each hair and looks down to examine himself. It is like he always knew this would happen because he barely reacts whatsoever. As he places his enormous hands back down on the table, it makes a loud noise and breaks in half. He smiles at the rubble falling in front of his face and flexes his biceps. Todd’s erect cock is in plain view now as he just avoids the carnage. Jake winks as he walks over to where his admirer is sitting. He looks him in the eyes and picks him up in his arms. He carries the smaller man over to the buffet and knocks the top part of it off to sit Todd down on the counter. Todd can see now that there is no one left in the buffet. ‘Want to hand feed me Todd? I think this could be a lot of fun don’t you think?’ He winks and even places the small man’s hands on his chest. Todd squeezes the giant boulders as Jake bounces them slowly. Todd moans and tries to reach down for his cock again as his pants dangle below his knees. Jake stops him and pulls his pants off to throw them over to the side. He then places Todd’s hands along his lower back to let him get more acquainted. ‘No stroking man. I want you to savor it. Build you up so you can feel as good as I do. Now why don’t you turn around and get me some of that sweet potato casserole sitting there?’ Todd smiles back at him and reaches over to grab the giant spoon sitting in the tray. He fills it up with the sweet potatoes and turns to shove it into Jake’s mouth. The hungry beast chews most of it as the remainder rolls down his thick furry chest. Todd leans in to catch it with his tongue as he places his mouth on Jake’s massive pecs. He feels the incredible heat emanating from him as his tongue finds its way to the muscleman’s nipples as he begins to worship them. He hears the spoon fall to the ground as Jake growls in lust. Todd feels him grab a hold of his back as the hulk begins growing once again. ‘OHH SHIT TODD, this feels so fucking awesome. I just can’t stop loving how my body responds to the food.’ Todd feels Jake’s nipples stretching and getting bigger as he lays his head on his huge friend’s pec shelf feeling it swell beneath his face. The huge lifter must be over 7 feet tall now and easily 350 pounds. He laughs in shock as he holds his smaller friend in his arms cuddling him and rubbing his back. ‘Mmmm I love this a lot Todd. I never really had strong feelings like this for you before, but your hands on my growing body feels incredible. Instead of stroking that cock man, why don’t you put it inside my ass and make me feel how much you love my growth.’ Todd looks amazed and nods in agreement. Jake takes him over to an ice cream machine and opens the top of it. Before the small admirer has a chance to do anything else, the huge lifter rips Todd’s shirt off of him with one hand and sits him beside the machine with the other. He grabs a huge pitcher sitting by and dips it into the milk inside. He takes it out and starts gulping down the milk as it flows down his body. He then leans down to pool the milk all over Todd’s bare chest before giving the small man a very manly kiss. They both moan loudly as they lock lips. The small 180 pound Todd is shocked to see the huge 350 pound Jake push the machine off the table as he gets on top of him very slowly. Todd’s thick cock slowly pushes inside Jake’s waiting hole as he growls deeply. He maneuvers his way further down the shaft as Todd moans louder. Incredibly, Jake’s size is not too much for his small top as the big man tries to keep from hurting him. The two milk covered studs completely lose themselves in the moment as Jake feels a huge load building from inside Todd’s balls. ‘MMMM, I always knew you wanted me Todd. I want you to fill me up with that hot spunk of yours and then I will feed you something they don’t serve here on the menu.’ Todd feels the flood moving into his cock as he yells in ecstasy. ‘Fucking punch my chest man. Make my cock bounce hot stuff, come on.’ The small man punches him several times as his pecs and stomach flex showing off the huge ripples of solid muscle. Jake’s cock bounces furiously as he spills huge amounts of precum down his small lover’s chest. Todd looks into his eyes with incredible lust and has no words to speak of. Jake winks as he leans down to bury his top’s face into his pec shelf and moans himself. ‘Fuck yeah little man, cum inside me. Fulfill your desire for me and I will fulfill yours too.’ Todd rears back as he explodes inside Jake making the big man roar in delight. Todd thrusts multiple times shooting numerous ropes of thick goo inside him. The huge man’s sweaty muscles drip profusely as his cock swells up until it is almost purple. ‘OHH FUCK MAN…..I CAN’T HOLD IT ANY LONGER…..TIME FOR YOU TO EAT YOUR HOT MEAL!’ Jake quickly gets up off of Todd’s cock so he can shove his giant rod down his buddy’s mouth. The huge member pulses wildly as it contracts pushing a giant river of cum down Todd’s throat. He nearly loses consciousness as the load fills his belly full of thick cum. The huge man roars as his huge muscles flex and react with the whole sequence. He holds Todd’s head in place as his cock continues to pump jet after jet down the man’s throat. ‘OH GAWDDAMN IT TODD feels so fucking good to get that out. I guess it was a good thing you didn’t eat that much earlier because you won’t be hungry for a while now.’ Todd moans as Jake’s cock remains hard in his mouth. He slowly sucks on it lovingly running his tongue against the immense vein running along the side. This makes Jake moan in ecstasy as he smiles and looks down to wink at Todd again. The small stud can tell that another load is building inside Jake’s round balls. ‘WOW, I think this one is going to be as big as the last one Todd. Keep going buddy…..oh yeah…..just like that…..just a little more man…..OH FUCK YEAH!’ Todd tastes the sticky precum changing over to the solid white stuff again as another big juicy load goes down his throat. The load is so powerful that cum flows down the sides of his face and along his chest. Jake pulls his cock out and continues to stroke it as he leans down to lap up the cum already running down Todd’s body. His cock continues to shoot its jizz all over the feeder’s body. By the time it is done shooting, the small stud is completely coated in his sticky juices. ‘MMMM Todd, that was incredible. I think…..I need…..a break now.’ Jake falls on to the floor and appears to be unconscious. Todd lies on the table spent himself and incredibly full. He lifts his head up to look down at his immense stomach bloated from the massive amounts of cum he consumed. It is at this moment that he feels a rush of energy flowing through him. ‘OHHHH GAWD I CAN’T STOP IT……’ BOOM BOOM BOOM! Todd’s body explodes in size as his muscles nearly triple. The growth is so abrupt that his cock sprays several jets of cum into the air. The table he is laying on buckles from under him as his 180 pound frame vanishes in seconds. He lands on the floor and notices that he can’t feel any pain. He tries to move but his growing muscles prevent him from making any kind of motion. Jake still lies on the ground unconscious as his good buddy continues to grow beside him. Todd’s skin can barely keep up with the growth as he sails past 500 pounds. The cum from within his stomach finally dissipates as it now matches the rest of his giant body. He barely has enough time to notice his changes as he also goes unconscious. As the two behemoths lie there, the people in the back of the restaurant peer around the corner before calling the authorities. It isn’t known what will happen next, but in this case consuming protein certainly does a body good.
  14. msclvrtoo

    Angel: A Sequel - Part 6

    (Author's Note: Important background on this lust filled muscle worship day is in Parts 1 - 4 at the BeeKeeper's site under "msclvr") I wanted to help inaugurate this new site with this Part 6 and the previous Part 5...I seemed to really "get into" the muscle-orgy-strength passion among these testosterone-driven body-builders. Angel: A Sequel – Part VI By [email protected] Paul’s Muscle-Worshipper Perspective: Please Indulge Him (It gets hot) Grant is, as I know from much earlier in this extraordinary day, an incredible gift to me. As I shared in earlier parts to this story, he came from nowhere – literally -- and knocked on my door. In no time, he was also knocking on the door of my cynical, gay, and many times broken heart. He was also knocking at the very deepest part of my soul’s male sexuality -- my soul-sexuality – if that makes any sense. He is helping me rediscover what it is to be an alive, vibrant, caring, and a deeply sexual man. And, what it is like for two men to love deeply, passionately, and with no holds barred -- a man (me) who is all of sudden much more understanding of himself, others, and what the world needs from him. How is Grant able to do this? Frankly, that is a very good question. If you’ve read earlier parts to this story, you know he does not come “through the womb” of a human mother. In my words, as inadequate as they are, he comes from “the womb of God.” As a long-term “sometimes” atheist, that is something revolutionary for me to say. But, in this one day – since he arrived on my porch -- all of my beliefs about what is possible, especially in a man, a man to love and with whom I would share my life with, are completely upside down. Everything that used to be impossible is now possible. Long-time fantasy is now reality. I am taking Grant at face value, knowing that he has much he wants to share with me –much of it with a mysterious quality. The only thing he knows how to do is love. And he is loving me. I am beginning to understand that he loves with so many different kinds of love…not just sexual love or eros. The idea that I would never be “good enough” for a handsome musclegod – or be wanted by one like him -- is long gone. I’m happily living in what philosophers call a “state of suspended disbelief.” This very deep and reciprocated love is very new for me. All I’ve known in the past is pretty superficial, and limited to “if our bodies and cocks can turn each other on.” And those have been far and few in between. The rest of the time I have spent pretty much alone. Lots of fantasy, writing, reading, and jacking-off on the Internet stuff which, by the way, has gotten way hotter for muscle-worshippers given You-Tube and other technologies. Yet, the long existent overall sense of aimlessness, loneliness, and being unpartnered, has been my path, at least up until the miracle of this morning’s visit from Grant. I want, what I now have, for all the lonely gay guys out there. As best I can figure out, and I know my understanding is very limited, I had been longing deeply for a huge, handsome, massively-built and cut, muscle-god to come be with me and be my lover and soul-partner. In other words, my longing and my visioning for all these years – from being a teenager - was about “manifesting” what I wanted. And, after years of patience, impatience, general pissed-offness, 24/7 fantasizing and writing, and resignation, it happened. He knocked and I, despite my fears, answered in more ways than just opening the front door. No regrets about my screwed up parents. No more deep shame about being a gay man who is hard-wired to be attracted to and lust after body-builders and muscle-gods, to the exclusion of damn near every other male. He is, truly, what other muscle-worshippers know deeply, and long for, and “call out to the gods” to for themselves. Now, what has really got me going over his arrival and all our mind-blowing muscle-worshipping and sexual intimacy this day, is his unheard of: height of least 6’8”, his god-given extremely handsome good looks and ice-melting smile, his astounding combination of masses of muscle everywhere, accompanied by cuts, sinew, cords, and maps of veins that defy any Mr. Olympia competitor. He is gifted with phenomenal size – height, mass, and width – yet carries proportions that are truly carved by a modern day Michelangelo who has a fetish for really big and built men. In other words, the V from his unusually wide shoulders, to his very small waist, is something most bodybuilders would die for. This type of V on Grant, is truly a sexual invitation. And, since he’s been “following my thinking” from the “heavens” for years (see Part I), he certainly knows this. The long and short of it is that he is always reading my mind. He’s been reading my mind for years. And, as a result, he fully knows what I want in him and the world. So, he, in fact, “made” himself for me. He told me that in a very convincing explanation earlier today. I know that sounds very “woo-woo”. Yet, that is the truth as I know it now. I know I might be rambling here a bit, but I think it’s worth getting this down. And there’s more. He has a long, thick, cut, and a very muscular and veiny cock possessed by very few men….certainly not by world-class bodybuilders…many of whom have had theirs’ shrivel up for a range of reasons. The ridge of his crown is nearly twice as wide as his cock. His balls are like oranges and covered with a soft black hair. He has his black pubic hair clipped right at the top, just below his smallest poser. Rarely does anybody see muscle-gods with this type of huge package – unless it is artificially stuffed with a sock of something like that. Period. And, god, when he gets hard, it is something to see him shake and wave his manhood around! He can be like 16 year old adolescent in the showers, proudly showing himself off. As if there could be any more. Well, there is. He exudes what we might traditionally a “musky, manly, and masculine scent.” That is, however, one hell of an understatement. His “scent” has a way of disarming folks – folks that might otherwise be very intimidated by his extreme good looks, size, and muscles. It helps them relax and actually feel friendly and want to be close to him. It actually draws people to him – regular guys or body-builders. It makes no difference. And, most people, once they are close in to him, want him to flex his extremely large and veiny arms and other muscles. He has no problem if folks want to grab and squeeze his big package, either. He does this with a big smile and in a very gentlemanly way. He does not need any lessons from Dale Carnegie. His body and his warm smile are his consistent “calling cards.” Most folks are satisfied with our story that he is from a farming family in Idaho and has never had the time or money to compete. Yet, we say we have a one-of-a-kind gym in our basement where he lifts amazing poundages. Of course, he’s never traveled to compete. That mystifies folks but they don’t feel inclined to challenge him. When asked what his measurements are – as he’s already been asked in this gym today – he just says he’s grown so big so fast that he needs to re-measure himself to find out what they really are, now. Again, they’re a bit surprised because all body-builders know every possible measurement on their body. But, Grant is their friend and hero now, and they’re not taking issue with him. Grant and I spent our first hours together – in my home -- having more sex and muscle-worshipping than I’ve had in my life time. He is teaching me some mind-blowing techniques of man-to-man love in the traditions of the Great Wisdom Teachers of the Ancients. Also, given his unlimited strength, he is able to do things with my body and his body that defies anything we might call normal. He loves getting me excited and getting me off. He knows I have a related fetish. I love musclegods who can do big feats of strength – lifting, bending, grinding, collapsing – you name it, I’ll love it. He’s also an expert in telling me what I can do to get him totally aroused, poised to explode, and spew a cannon of cum, spurt after spurt. We’ve had some real “messes” to clean up. Guess that’s the product of all that ancient “wisdom”. After he burst out of his t-shirt and shorts at my request – his already huge muscles exploding all over the place -- I went out and bought clothes that I thought he might be able to fit into. Most of the time, he could fit into them -- just barely. T-shirts, jerseys, all sorts of cut-offs, sweats, jock-straps, posing gear, sandals, etc. That’s what he wore to the gym where we have been at for the last 2 hours in this private extravaganza of posing, flexing and profound muscle worship. I never would have imagined that the owner would close the place down, draw the shades, and have Grant do some posing – just so his bodybuilding clientele could do some major muscle-worshipping of Grant. No holds barred. No embarrassment. No man-to-man awkwardness. Just muscle-god men being with muscle-god men and letting it all “hang out.” Grant got them going with his truly inspiring posing and flexing, and the guys just took it from there. Jock-straps and posers came off, beginning with Grant’s. He literally got so hard that he busted out of his jock-strap. And, wow, did they ever get inspired! The male testosterone-driven sexual energy just filled the place. One other part of Grant’s “personality” is that he is absolutely 100% dedicated to me. He always wants to know “how I’m doing” or what I need or am feeling. He is not distracted by the other guys, no matter how built or good-looking they are. He’s told me he would decline a 3-way with another guy if I were not completely on-board. Shit, what more can a gay guy ask from his personal muscle-god? Even though we haven’t hit the weights yet, I know he will hover over me to make sure I lift safely and feel good about the progress I am making. He is so cute when I ask him what does he need from me. He says, “Just your company, close, real close, Paul, my special friend.” He forgets that he gave me an amazing gift earlier this afternoon. Early on I told him I was embarrassed that my cock is small. Even when I get it hard, it still is small. Without a word, he pulled me over to him, and wrapped his huge hairy hands around my cock. He concentrated. Maybe he was even praying. I felt a tingling for about 15 seconds and he pulled his hand away. Fuck, my former small soft cock was now a certifiably big soft cock. He rubbed it for a bit and, damn, I got at least an 8 inch hard-on. Just like that. Of course, I was both very shocked and extremely overjoyed. He wouldn’t explain how. He just said to be grateful. I was. He also forgot that I started to run “out of gas” with all the sex we were having. Yet, I had delivered two of the biggest loads I’ve ever experienced, one right after the other. So, I felt depleted. I told him that and apologized profusely. He looked at me so lovingly, leaned back, pulled his big monster out. He asked me to make him hard. That took no time at all. Then he asked me to give him a blow-job and be sure to keep him in my mouth so I could swallow all his cum. He promised me it would be sweet tasting. What a joy to have him fill me that way. I was so proud of being able to get all of his cock and crown into my mouth and throat, and helping him cum, that I completely ignored this nearly instant sense of invigoration I felt throughout my body. It was like someone had hooked me to a live wire. He said that was one of the benefits of “consuming” him. His sperm is just filled with what mortal men need to go as long as they want. And I sure as hell did for this entire day. Shit, what an experience that was. Another totally unexpected gift from a most unexpected but very welcomed hunk of hyper-masculine male. Now, that brings us to all of these gym muscle monsters – near naked – and Grant – naked -- and me, with the gym all to ourselves. Taking the Musclegod Worshipping Orgy Up a Notch Grant came back over to me and wondered if I was okay with he and the guys taking a shower together and “trying out some stuff”. He made it clear he wanted me to join them, if I felt comfortable. Before my new dick, I would have said an unequivocal “no.” Now that I knew I could easily sport an 8” hard-on, I was an enthusiastic “yes”. He grinned and said he wanted to show them how strong he was, yet not let on that he had, in fact, unlimited strength. I suggested that they would probably love being “manhandled”, lifted, and otherwise be dominated by him. He agreed and said he “had a few ideas” along those lines. Then, much to my surprise, he gave me my first public kiss. I did not hesitate to reciprocate. We locked lips – it seemed like forever – and no one seemed to care one bit. He was already hard and “punching me” in my gut with his huge cock. I “punched” him back with my own. We both gave each other very knowing grins. “Okay, men, let’s hit the showers and feel what muscle really feels like slicked up under nice hot water.” Grant barked this out like a drill instructor. I was overwhelmed at watching these eight huge and massive musclemen strip out of all their sweaty clothes as fast as they could. Piles thrown everywhere. Even Gus, the old manager, got into the action. “Thank God I’ve got a good lock on that front door,” he remarked to me with look of relief. Grant, already naked and displaying himself to his full glory, including a big hard cock that stood straight out, went in the large shower area first and turned on the four nozzles. No cubicles. Just wide open space. The hot water and steam kicked in quickly and surrounded him with a light mist. It looked like he was descending from the clouds. His muscles shown so brightly, even more than they had under the lights during his posing and stripping exhibition in the weight area. He started posing – more for himself, at least at this point. This was a perfect picture of an extraordinary muscle-god, surrounded by mist, clouds, and water. The water just cascaded down his massive muscles and cuts. Thank god I was there to take it all in – all of him. The guys had consumed a fair amount of Gus’s liquor in the last few hours of muscle-worshipping Grant. It was clear there were few, if any, inhibitions left among these muscle monsters. Some were built short but very thick, very wide, and very massive. Of those, some looked like former power lifters who could have beaten anyone in the World’s Strongest Man competition. Any of them looked like they could bend thick bars of steel at a moments notice. I reminded myself to ask some of them about that later to see what they could show me with their strength…despite the fact that I had Grant. I had some quick and cock-hardening fantasies of their performing feats of strength for me, with me slowly and reverently feeling their thick bodies and hard-flexed muscles while they did them. Lots of hair on many of these guys. That’s real sexy in my book. Especially when the water matted it down on their back, chest, and arms. Cocks were average size, except for one big uncut guy. He flaunted it, of course. It was cute to see them wander over to Grant and just hang around him. Some were bold enough to ask him to flex his muscles so they could feel them. And when he did, boy, did they ever work him over. As bodybuilders, they knew how to appreciate each crevasse, each indentation, each cord, and each strip of muscle tissue. Grant loved the attention and the deep admiration from these guys. Then there were a couple of gorgeous competitive bodybuilders that had manhandled Grant and his package earlier. They seemed a bit more shy. I don’t know why. Except they could not help but compare themselves to Grant’s immensity, as many of the other guys were, as well. A couple of them got together and started to compare their flexed quads. They were huge and cut, no question. Standing very close to each other, they did an abdominals and hands behind the head pose to show off their etched abs and obliques. Each shifting side to side to show it all off. The water continued to find all sorts of new routes down their flexed muscles. One started to get hard. He didn’t care. So the next guy got hard. Before I knew it they were having “sword play” with their hard cocks. God, that was a sight I never thought I’d see. They “whapped” each other hard, then they stepped forward and tried to jam their cocks into each other’s abs. Then before I knew it, they exploded into laughter, grabbing each other in a bear hug, and sandwiching their hard cocks between each other’s bulging brick-like ab muscles. Their “hug” was more like a mutual fuck of each other’s hard-muscled bodies. Shit, I’d wish I had had a camera. Or, better yet, I wish I had been right in the middle and sandwiched between them as they body-fucked each other. All of this with water streaming down their muscles and being surrounded by clouds of hot mist. Meantime, I stepped into the shower and, feeling much more secure and with more bravado then I ever would have had in my life, went up to one really tall, handsome, and built guy and told him how sexy he looked to me. He didn’t miss a beat. “So, Paul, friend of Grant, what do you like about what you see? By the way, my name is Todd.” “Fuck, where do I start. I have a mental list,” I said excitedly. “Well, start at the top and keep going,” he instructed. “First, it is so sexy to see the water run off down your chest, especially your deep cleavage, down your cut abs, and then drip off your big cock.” I couldn’t believe I was talking this way to a muscle-god that wasn’t Grant. “Keep going,” he said with a smile of understanding. “You are so much taller than me and, as you know, I think tall guys, especially when they are built like you, are so fuckin’ hot, so fuckin’ hot. It’s like all you need to do is stand there and I’ll get hard,” I added somewhat sheepishly. “Yeah, I get that a lot,” he said. “You should see me when I do some nude wrestling for pay. Talk about domination. The guys always get hard and end up feeling up all my flexed muscles. I love it,” Todd remarked with pride. Then their big treat is when I fuck the hell out of them,” he added proudly. “If I like them, I’ll let them fuck me, and that really gets their juices going,” he added matter-of-factly. He was looking at me with a big shit-eating grin. Out of the blue I asked him if I could wash him all over. He said, “Be my guest. I’ll flex each muscle as you wash it so you can get the full benefit,” he offered. I started with his back, a handful of liquid soap, and he gave me a back lat spread that made me so damn hard I thought I’d explode. I worked over his top lats, and his upper arms and rear delts which he danced for me as I touched each part. God they were hard…and so big…all of them. Then I took some soap and went down his back to his ass which, of course, he flexed for me. The striations in his glutes were astounding. I decided not to do his butt hole, though I came close to it. Down the backs of his flexed legs, slowly massaging each cord and crevasse. He was groaning and kept saying “yeah, yeah, yeah…right there, Paul…yeah, right there.” I knew he was enjoying this as much as I was. I came around to his front and he said “Now, for the big time little buddy, the big time.” I knew exactly what he meant. Grant was much bigger and more cut. But I was far from bored. This guy gave me an explosive double-bi and kept pumping it. I washed it all, feeling each and every muscle, the tissue (his fat was less than 5% I guessed), and the cords. I loved tracing the big veins that ran the length of his humongous arms. He had hairy arm pits. I just gave it my all in getting those pits clean and feeling the cords that collect and bury themselves in the pits of this muscle-god. Then his chest…his chest. Fuck, what a feeling of sensory overload that was. He expanded, drilled down, and expanded it some more. He flexed each pec so the muscles in each pec literally rolled back – one at a time -- from the tit to the base of the pec. His light coat of hair made him seem even more sexy. I couldn’t get enough of the hugeness and the hardness. I was the one groaning now. In fact, we both were groaning. Tearing myself away from his chest, I moved down and soaped up his abs and obliques which he obligingly flexed and flexed again. He was unstoppable. He was being another hyper-masculine muscle-god. The water trails were unbelievably erotic. And I now was looking down and paying close attention to his big thick cock. Not real long, but it was straight out and real hard. Muscles, veins and cords up and down the shaft with a nice big crown on it. I looked at him with inquiring eyes and he said, “Yep, I think I need my monster cleaned, too, Paul. You up for that?” “Fuck, yes. You’re beautiful,” I said enthusiastically. With a new supply of soap, I grabbed his manhood with both my hands and gave it one hell of a rub-down. Up, and down, and back….squeezing…letting go…squeezing…. pulling on the head with my fingers. The water and his buckets of pre-cum really slicked his cock up big time. Boy, his groaning just exploded into near screams of ecstasy. I had no idea I could be this good doing this. Or, maybe he just hadn’t been serviced like this for a while. Probably the latter. Then, before I knew it, his body shook, then froze, then shook again, and he hollered a pile of expletives, and his dam broke through his piss slit right into my hand. I kept pumping and pulling and shoved his cum back up his cock for more lube. More spurts. More total body flexing. And even more spurts. “Oh god, Paul, god, you were great…thank you, man…that was just awesome…drained me dry….will Grant let me take you home with me?” he asked breathlessly. “I don’t know, you’d need to ask him,” I said respectfully. That was one hell of a compliment. It meant a lot to me. “I guess it’s what’s going on here tonight that has us all juiced up,” Todd added. I took some more soap and lovingly cleaned his cock of the cum while he stood there in the quasi-relaxed pose that competitors learn while they are on stage. He squared his very broad shoulders. Shook out his massive arms. And “assumed the position” – his big cock still with a partial hard-on. I gave it a tug and a squeeze for good measure. He gave me back a big toothy grin. He was so damn sexy looking. I thought about a three-some with Grant. Maybe. We’ll see. Meanwhile: Grant Puts On Another Show “Yeah, yeah, fuck your muscle-god. Fuck my hard body. Put all that big muscle of yours into action. Let me have it. I can take it….Damn, now you’re doing it.” Grant was demanding more – demanding all the muscle and strength from a very powerful muscle-man – a 270lb plus behemoth muscle-man that he had hoisted into his arms with his big hands by grabbing the guy’s ass and holding up and into Grant’s huge body. The guy had his own big arms up and around Grant’s exploding traps, hanging on for dear life and pumping himself into Grant’s rock-hard abs. “Damn, Grant, you are one extremely strong man. Never seen the likes of a guy like you before. You are damn near inhuman,” he said, not knowing the irony he just spoke. The spray of the water from the nozzle seemed to envelope these guys as if they were in some kind of cloud dream. Shit, Grant and I had come close to this scene earlier today but this muscle-man, given his very big and powerful body, was really making this into another way to do a total body fuck. “Yeah, jam that hard cock into my abs…jam it…I need to feel that cock of yours trying to punch a hole in my muscles…I know… I am impervious…you’re just finding out how much so,” Grant said proudly. “Harder man, harder. Yeah, you are bouncing off me. No shit. Everybody else will too. That’s why I’m you’re muscle-god and you’re mine,” Grant bragged. “Had enough, big guy?” queried Grant. “Fuck me, you are something else, Grant. I say again, I have never met such a strong man before and who was so damn hard – all over. My cock is rubbed raw from your abs. And it sure as shit feels good,” the muscle-man said appreciatively. Grant let him down slowly. The guy wobbled for a few moments trying to regain his composure and his balance. His cock was still hard. Grant gave us a few triumphant poses, especially an eye-popping most muscular where his traps busted out of his neck even more. “Who’s next?” Grant demanded, as the guy melted back into the mists of the shower room -- into a little bit of heaven. A couple of very big but short guys came up together, their hard cocks swaying back and forth. Their cocks were pretty small compared to Grant’s cock that just never went soft – always hard and always sticking out straight. They said they wanted to hang on Grant’s biceps while he flexed them up and down. They were short enough and Grant was certainly tall enough so that Grant’s lifting and flexing would definitely take them off the ground. “Okay, guys, you’ll need to use both your hands and wrap them around these monsters of mine, and clasp your hands together. You’re in for one hell of a ride,” Grant announced matter-of-factly. What a sight. Two big muscle men and the inhumanly monstrous size of Grant. He put his arms out and dropped them a bit so the men could grab on. Then, with no apparent effort whatsoever, he lifted them both off the ground at the same time. “Ready for the ride?” Grant asked. “Give it to us,” they responded. With that Grant started to pump and flex, and pump even harder. As Grant’s biceps literally morphed into mountains of striated muscle, the guys were lifted off the ground even more. The rest of the guys were hollering and cat-calling and cheering Grant on. Grant raised his massive flexed arms even further and the guys were off the ground even more. He raised and lowered his flexed arms really fast – like he was working 10 pound weights. These guys had a shocked look on their face. They struggled to keep their hands clasped while the water cascaded down from the nozzle right over Grant’s shoulder. More cheering and more hard cocks everywhere. When the “ride” was over, both guys went after Grant’s pumped and veined arms – licking the sweat and water off, and demanding Grant flex them some more so they could wrap their hands around these mountains of steel and muscle. They wanted to feel – even more -- the incredible hardness and power Grant possessed. Grant, in a playful gesture, grabbed both of their hard cocks at the same time and gave them some heavy-duty pumps and squeezes. All this muscle was way too much for both of them. In no time at all, both spewed their cum all over Grant’s big and cut quads. “That’s what I like boys, some appreciation,” he commented with a leer. “I’d say you were ready to let loose, right? That’s just what happens when guys are with me, on me, and use me” Grant said in a bit of a mocking tone. They were too busy mauling his arms to say much of anything, other than “thank you, thank you.” It’s funny how Grant has a way to take big strong massive macho men and turn them into worshipping adolescents. More Cum from More Musclegods “Since you guys seem to really get into fucking my muscles, let’s try something else. I need two more volunteers,” announced Grant. I had no idea what he was up to. Two really big and built guys came forward. Grant told them to turn around and give the group their best poses. He’d pose with them. What an amazing sight. Grant, in all his massive glory, had two competitive muscle-gods posing their asses off on either side of him. The sexual tension between the three of them was thrilling. Grant barked out the poses and all three did them in graceful unison: “double-bi,” “side chest,” “abs and quad,” “front lat,” “most muscular,” “back lat,” “rear double-bi,” and “side chest, again.” That was one of Grant’s favorite poses. He looked absolutely awesome. So did the other guys. They loved being up there with him, their new real-time muscle-god hero. All men were hard as hell and were proud to wave their cocks back and forth as they shifted from one pose to another. The two muscle-gods on either side of Grant were totally into their flexing and showing off their hard-earned muscles, mass, and cuts. Their cocks, like everyone else’s, were hard and sticking straight out. Grant, nevertheless, was the centerpiece…the god of gods…his posing was flawless, explosive, cock-hardening, and demanding of being worshipped. For me, it has always been the case that male bodybuilders and muscle-gods are sex personified. Their muscular and built bodies just exude pure sex. They can just stand there – in posing briefs, a few street clothes, or naked -- and “be” sex. That’s hard-wired into me, too. Having established themselves as muscle-gods in their own right, they stopped their posing and turned and faced Grant. Grant positioned them close into him and near each other. Again, I couldn’t figure out what this would be about. “Okay guys. Yes, you’re big, very big, and you’ve got lots of competition winning muscle. Everyone can see that. Now let’s show them who the real muscle-god is.” Grant was getting even more fired up – if that was possible. He dropped his arms and shoved each arm in between the legs of each muscle god. They jumped in surprise. “Hold on, guys, I got you,” Grant reassured them. He shoved his forearms thru their massive legs and pulled them in tight. Their hard cocks were now jammed high up into Grant’s huge biceps. As they leaned into Grant and his arms, he lifted them up with ease. He easily bounced them to get their crotches settled into his own elbow crotch. They both let out a yelp as their hard cock smashed into Grant’s now hard bicep. Their hands flew up and around his massive neck column of cords and huge hard trap muscles. They were like kids wrapping their arms around a huge muscle daddy that was gonna give them a ride. They needed to keep their balance for the muscle ride of their life. “Now, do what I know you want to do…each of you, fuck my bicep…fuck it hard…make love to it…drive those hard cocks of yours, hard…into my massive bicep. I want you to cum all over my bicep and shoulder,” demanded Grant. He bounced his arms up and down to egg them on. It was unreal to see these huge bodybuilders, each with Grant’s arms thru their crotches, with Grant’s hands spread broad all over each ass, with his forearm in their butt cracks. Grant was holding them up, bouncing them, pulling his arm into them, and flexing, without any apparent effort. These two musclemen, each with their hard butts way up in the air, had their butt cracks jammed tight and manhandled by Grant’s muscular and vein-riddled forearm. All this and water kept cascading down on the three guys making it look almost unreal. The rest of the guys, under the showers themselves, were just going nuts. Some went and grabbed their cellphone cameras from their gear and couldn’t stop taking pictures of this extraordinary display of power, muscle and sex. Most guys were beating their meat with complete abandon. Some beat their meat with one hand and mauled the muscles of another muscleman with their other hand. They were gettin’ it both ways. “Come on…yeah…fuck me guys…fuck these huge and hard biceps…hump me, hard….” Grant demanded once again. Both guys wrapped themselves even tighter around Grant’s neck as their cum began to churn deep and rise. As they hollered their own expletives of joy and total rapture with their fucking of Grant’s biceps, each of them extended their inner arm grabbed each other around their shoulders and began humping on Grant’s rock-hard biceps together – in unison. I was beating my own 8” furiously, loving the warm water blasting on my body, and seeing all these muscle men completely turn themselves over to Grant’s awe-inspiring show of unlimited strength, extraordinary muscle, and sexual power that defied the powers of men, even muscle-gods. There’s never been a shower scene like this in any gym. I am sure of that. “Hey, somebody grab my muscle cock and get me off,” Grant demanded, again. The big guy, Todd, the one I had been worshipping moments earlier, went over, and got down on his knees in front of Grant. He took both of his hands and wrapped them around Grant’s long and thick steel pole. He brought his mouth to Grant’s crown and began licking it all over. “Fuck, yeah, man….lick it hard…sink your teeth into me…let me know you’re there, buddy….yeah, lick this monster,” Grant groaned. It was amazing and a hell of a turn-on to watch Todd’s huge back muscles move and grow as he worked Grant over. It was even more amazing to watch Grant truly be the musclegod centerpiece – with one 250 pound musclegod each lifted high on each arm fucking the hell out of his biceps, and another musclegod giving Grant a hand and blow job. What a picture! Grant caught my eye, looked at me and gave me a big grin. The guys could not stop cheering. One guy screamed, “Oh fuck me, fuck me, you’re the strongest man in the world!” I could see Grant mouth something to me like “There’s more for you when we get home. Hope you can wait.” I nodded a “yes” and “I’m lovin’ this. You’re awesome!” Amidst all the hot steam and hot water, a chorus of musclemen started to chant to all four – “Let it go!” “Let it go!” and more and more “Let it go!” chants followed. An erotic rhythm got going. The two musclemen on Grant’s arms bucked even harder – massive shoulder to massive shoulder. Todd, the big guy sucking Grant, felt Grant start pumping his monster cock into his squeezing tube of encircled hands. Todd…without touching himself…started to shake and freeze, and shake and freeze again. Then he let out with multiple bursts of cum that only a few of us could see, while he still had his mouth full of Grant’s near-the-edge cock. The guys on Grant’s biceps felt Grant start pumping his arms even harder as he was beginning to get into his own cock-shattering climax. He looked like he was almost hurting them with the power he was using in his arms to press them into his bicep. Yet, they still looked like they were enraptured and enjoying every moment of this extraordinary display of inhuman strength and power. Then, at just about the same time, they both let out volleys of cum – with accompanying screams of ecstasy -- that went all over Grant’s biceps and shoulders. “Yeah, that’s exactly what I wanted and I know you wanted. Cum. Lots of cum, everywhere. All because you fucked my rock-hard bicep until you couldn’t hold it anymore,” exclaimed Grant. “Nothing beats fucking hard, hard muscle, nothing!” added Grant with great joy and satisfaction. Meanwhile, Todd was expertly bringing huge Grant even further out to the edge of losing orgasmic control. And he wanted an infusion of Grant’s very special testosterone. No question about that. And he got it when Grant let out a blood-curdling roar and pumped and jammed his cock into this guy’s throat at least six times. Grant was doing this so hard that Todd almost lost his balance each time. But he kept his mouth locked around Grant’s cock so he wouldn’t miss a drop of cum. Grant had also started another posing routine while this was going on – and with the guys still on his arms, no less. God, he just never stops. The guys were dumbfounded at his tremendous strength. Grant slowly let these two muscle behemoths down of his arms and shook them out like he does this kind of thing every day. Todd sat back on his butt to rest. Grant looked very pleased with himself. They all were streaming rivulets of hot water and cum over their entire muscle-encased bodies, wrapped in billows of steam. I could see the joy and satisfaction on all their faces. They loved gettin’ it on together. They loved Grant for his sexual and unheard of, cock-hardening strength and physical power, and for his willingness to bring other musclegods to new heights of sexual and muscle-worshipping overload. Many deeply hidden and unspoken fantasies were being fulfilled this afternoon. More Astonishing Feats of Strength, Sexual Stamina, and a Posedown Thru the hot mists of the shower, Grant came over me with a slightly apologetic look on his face. Fuck, he is so impossibly big and so handsome…I always seem to be in awe of him. With a sexy grin on his face, he said, “I’ve got a couple of ideas to wrap up our time together with these guys. I’m sure it’ll be a turn-on for you and for them. I know I’m turned on and want to show them a few more tricks I have up my sleeve. I hope you’re game and not feeling ignored by me.” “Grant, my special friend, I am so excited to be with you and be here with these other muscle-gods. No, I’m in seventh-heaven with all your displays of unbelievable strength, muscularity, and inhuman sexual stamina. And, it’s a real hoot to watch these guys just get completely uninhibited with you and with each other. Gus, the manager, is already talking about all sorts of what he calls “exhibitions.” Go at it,” I said encouragingly. “Next up guys,” Grant started to announce in his deep booming voice, standing tall, broad, and very handsome in the center of the showers and billows of steam, “is an informal posedown. The winners get me as the prize.” A bunch of excited murmurs came out of the guys. Once again, I had no idea what Grant had in mind. “I’ll tell you more as we go along. While we won’t be handing out ribbons or trophies, I’m sure you’ll like the prize,” he added with a laugh. “To make this fair, I want the super heavyweights on one side of the showers and the heavyweights on the other side. You know who you are. I don’t think we have any other classes here. Ok, move,” he instructed. Like excited kids they shuffled their huge naked bodies around – all in their muscular naked glory and most still sporting hard-ons. Many had no reservations whatsoever about groping each others muscles and cocks. The sexual energy was pervasive. Fuck, what a feast of muscle eye candy – for all of us. “As I think most of you sense, bodybuilding competitions sometime in the future are, at least for men, going to be in the nude. Just like we are today, though probably not in a shower room.” A bunch of chuckles and laughter followed that last comment. Grant continued, “A lot of the same criteria will apply: mass, cut, proportions, and vascularity. I hope cock size is not a criteria. It shouldn’t be. It won’t be today.” Grant added: “While you’ll be doing your posing “cold”, without the benefit of warm-ups with weights, hopefully our time in these hot showers and our fun and games, have most of you pumped up sufficiently for a good display of all your hard work,” he explained with a sexy leer on his face. There seemed to be a general nodding in agreement. “I’ll call out the poses, one group at a time, and you’ll put it all out there. The other group will be the judge of the winner from the posing group. Any questions?” he asked. Just silence and anticipation. “Ok, heavyweights, you’re up. Since the hot water seems to be holding out, let’s use that as the backdrop. It’s damn sexy to see you guys under the showers and watch the water splash down over your muscles. So, stand in the showers.” The four heavyweights moved into an extraordinary line of muscle and cock eye-candy with the water cascading down their bulging muscles and dripping off their hard cocks. “Relaxed,” Grant barked. They all assume the position. It’s an awesome sight of meat, muscle, and cock. “Double-bi.” “Side chest.” They move around a bit to give or get some more space. “Front lat.” “Abdominals with extended quad.” The differences are showing up big time. There are one or two guys that seem to have it all. Some, because they are power lifters, seem to struggle with the poses. But their mass is unbelievable. “Most muscular.” One guy’s traps are mind-blowing in their height on his neck and size. Another’s vascularity makes him look like a walking sex machine. “Back lat.” They all move around and finally have enough space to expand. The power lifter is astounding in his width. “Rear double bi”. A couple have the experience to pump different muscles in this pose and really put on a show. “Last pose. Front double bi.” They all turn around and really work to give us a show. Some have great size and bulk. Others have a peak. A couple have some great vascularity. “Thanks guys, that was really great. Let’s give them all a round of applause.” Lots of hoots and hollers from the super heavyweights. I love the camaraderie that Grant has created with all these monsters. “By applause and any form of hollers, cast your vote,” and with that Grant walked in front of each. All got some applause and hoots. But the last guy clearly won it. He was not very tall but he clearly was a competitive bodybuilder. Great mass, proportions, and cuts. Lots of vascularity. And his posing was very polished. Grant gave him a big hug and he reciprocated. They held it much longer than might be normal. It was a muscle-body, physique fuck. And, this was not a normal “event”. Grant told him to get ready soon for his prize and he whacked him gently on his hard cock a few times. The guy was overjoyed at his win and at this attention from his new found muscle-god. He gave us a great peaked double-bi just for the heck of it. “Alright, super heavyweights, you’re up,” barked Grant. Again, standing under the spray of water and surrounded by wisps of steam, these gorgeous massive hunks of manhood shuffled into a line. Holy shit, what an astounding group of very big and built guys. To accommodate their consistently huge shoulder width, they had to spread out beyond where the heavyweights stood. All my favorites were in this group. No surprise, there. And, it was unavoidable to ignore, of the four, three were really hung with some big cocks and balls. What a sight! “Relaxed.” They all assume the position, just like the heavyweights. My god, I never would have imagined such a sight of built and sexy muscle. “Double-bi.” “Side chest.” They did a lot more moving around to get into their “competitive space.” Each seemed on a mission to get Grant’s prize. “Front lat.” “Abdominals with extended quad.” This was going to be hard. All seemed to be competitive bodybuilders. Yet, there were clear differences in mass, cuts and proportion. All were very good posers and knew how to show their best and hide their weaknesses. “Most muscular.” To a man, their mind-boggling, cock-hardening traps were fabulous. I have always thought traps were like a signal of sexual capacity and stamina …sort of like primitive animals. “Back lat.” After the shuffling, they each had the space they wanted to take those breaths, pull in their back muscles and explode their lats. I had fantasies of grabbing each of them from around their back and humping their backs until I came. “Rear double bi”. Like the previous group, these guys knew how to milk this pose and show all their rear arm and upper back muscles. The water just made them all glisten like they were beautifully oiled. “Last pose. Front double bi.” They all turned around and, like the heavyweights, really worked to give us an arm show. Some have both huge mass and peaks. Some have amazing vascularity. One behemoth seems to have it all, including a set of forearms that I’d love to lick. Grant walks up in front of each “contestant.” Once again, there’s plenty of enthusiastic appreciation and admiration for all these guys. After he’s done, he comes back to number two and announces him as the winner. The room just explodes in cheers. This is Todd, the guy that I had worshipped earlier in the afternoon. I was real excited for him. While much smaller than Grant, he is still a very, very big man compared to normal men. He has great mass, deep cuts, a fabulous V shape, and his body fat is so low that his vascularity is astounding. And, god knows, he’s got one very big beautiful cock. He’s all smiles and gives us a really pumped up double-bi, followed by a side chest pose that would make most guys instantly cream in their pants. “What’s your name stud?” asks Grant. “Todd, sir,” he says respectively. “OK Todd, you get me as your prize. How do ya’ like that?” Todd is speechless. “ Here’s how it's gonna’ work, Todd” explains Grant. “I’m going to give you first choice of me over Stan the heavyweight winner. What would you like to do with me? You have two choices. Everyone was dead silent, wondering what Grant would offer. Would you like to fuck me in my hard-muscled butt and be massaged into a mind-blowing orgasm by my butt muscles? Or, would you like to be fucked by me, and have my big hard cock drive up into you, let a load loose, while you let your own load loose?” Grant says this with another knowing leer and yet it is still so matter-of-fact. The room stays completely silent. Grant has been reading these guys since we started. He knows they have a lot of hidden fantasies about him and what each would like to do to or with him. The fun we’ve had in showers up to now was, as they are now finding out, a kind of prelude. Todd looks more than a little rattled. The guys start screaming encouragement and giving him lots of advice on which choice to make. All are wishing they had the same choice with Grant. “Well, hell, Grant, it would be an honor to fuck you as hard as I could, let a load loose in your beautiful hard butt and bring you to an orgasm at the same time. I’ve done it with other guys and I think I can do that for you,” said Todd with no small amount of confidence. “Great choice man. I’m all yours,” announced Grant. “Hey, Gus, bring in one of those wooden benches from the gym. We’ll need that to get started,” instructed Grant. After Gus brought the bench in and put it underneath the continuing sprays of water, Grant placed himself on the bench with his beautiful striated ass up in the air. I could tell we were all astounded that our hero, our muscle-god, was going to be a bottom to Todd, another muscle-god with one big long and thick cock. Grant told Todd not to worry about either of them being lubed. Grant said he always had enough lube in his ass for any situation. With that, Todd moved in behind Grant and brought his hard and veiny cock up to Grant’s ass hole, and paused. “Don’t worry, Todd. I’ve got a lot of flexibility,” reassured Grant. “It’s not you, it’s me I’m worried about. I don’t want to hurt my cock on your tight ass muscles,” Todd confessed. “I’ll handle that, Todd. I’m loosening up for you right now,” reported Grant. Todd brought his huge arms forward and leaned into Grant’s enormous back. Grant raised his big ass just a bit and Todd started to enter Grant. Todd relaxed noticeably and had a big grin on his face. “God, Grant, you feel so tight and so warm,” Todd cooed. “I’m all yours, Todd, all yours,” replied Grant. “Fuck my big muscle ass. Fuck the shit of it…fuck it hard. Pound me. That’s what I want from you. After all, you’re a muscle-god, too!” exclaimed Grant. Todd kept pushing in, slowly. While he did that, we could see Grant flexing his ass muscles to accommodate and literally massage Todd’s thick cock. It was a sight to behold. Two muscle-gods doing what so many want to do to each other and for each other, and are afraid to ask or even talk about it. Once Todd was all the way in and gyrating his own ass to touch all the spots in Grant’s ass, Grant did an amazing thing. He told Todd to grab him around the chest and stay as close into his ass as he could. Grant, using his own massive arms, reached around and grabbed Todd by his own ass. Once again, the room was silent except for the sound of the water. Grant stood up, holding Todd up close to him, and bounced him to make sure he was staying inserted. Grant’s unlimited, inhuman and otherwise unknown strength was not even being tested. Todd instinctively knew what to do and quickly moved his arms from Grant’s chest to up around Grant’s massive neck, where he clasped his hands together. “I do some of my best butt and anal flexing from this position, Todd. What do you think?” asked Grant in a very unassuming voice. Holy fuck! We were all speechless. All in shock. Todd was stunned. Before Todd could come up with an answer, the room once again erupted in cheers. Never had they seen a man, let alone a muscle-god like Grant, hold another muscle-god from the back and keep him inserted in his ass. This was reversing roles big time. Grant, no surprise, was now the “top” and Todd was the “bottom.” Only someone, some inhuman man like Grant, could pull this off. These guys knew it and were once again, astounded at Grant’s fantastic strength and muscular control. I very quickly made a mental note to myself that I wanted to do this with Grant when we got home. I started fantasizing about what other feats of strength he could do for me. Todd’s “answer” was to start pumping Grant’s ass like hell. Grant responded by visibly flexing, pumping and flexing his entire lower body. Todd started to groan and groan even louder. He was starting to cum at the same time Grant just pumped and flexed even more. Todd’s cock was getting an unheard of mashing, massage, and squeezing by Grant’s internal and external ass muscles. Then Todd let out his own roar and deep pumped Grant at least four times. We could tell he had just let loose with four major spurts of warm cum into Grant’s muscled ass. “Fuck, yeah, that’s what I like to see in my bottoms,” Grant announced proudly. “Now it’s my turn,” he added. Instantly and without touching himself, he let out some expletives and we all watched – in awe – as six thick ropy volleys of spurts go at least 4 feet onto the shower floor. Lots of cheers and “atta-boys.” Grant is just a non-stop cum making machine. “So, Todd, how was that for your prize?” asked Grant. Todd had slid down off of Grant’s back and turned around and gave him another big, long hug, and body fuck. “Oh, Grant, I never would have imagined this. Never in all my muscle-worshipping days. Never with another man. You are incredible. Your strength is just astounding. You are so damn sexy. I can’t get enough of you,” Todd exclaimed. Then he whispered into Grant’s ear, “It would also be an honor for me to go home with you and Paul. I’d make you both very happy that you made me part of a three-some,” he said imploringly. “We’ll see, Todd. I’ll talk with Paul. But thanks for the invitation!” Grant said sincerely. Stan Gets Special Treatment “Alright, Stan, our heavyweight winner. I think I’ve got a prize for you that will truly knock your socks off,” exclaimed Grant. Stan came over and stood next to Grant. The height difference was something else. Yet, what Stan may have lacked in height, he certainly had in mass, especially a set of shoulders that were beyond what most anybody else had in this group of muscle-gods – even in the super heavyweights. His huge thick arms just naturally hung way out from his body. His abs were breathtaking for their thickness and mass. His huge and cut quads and calves made him look very proportional. I guessed he was around 275 of very tightly packed pounds. And, fuck, he was so damn cute. He had a baby face with blue eyes and a light stubble. I loved his square chin and indentation in the middle. Very studly…very appropriate for a muscleman like him. “I hope you’ll like being a bottom to me,” asked Grant, with a little hesitation. “Yes, I’ve got a monster cock but I’m an expert at shaping it to fit most any guy and I know how to make it easy. As I told Todd, I’ve always got more lube coming from my cock than any of us needs,” he added enthusiastically. “Hell, yes, being a bottom for you – is a chance of a lifetime. I’ve never been with a muscle-god that had it all like you do – height, incredibly cut mass all over, vascularity, really Hollywood-like good looks, and such a beautiful big cock. I’ve taken some big one’s over the years. I think I can handle yours,” he added confidently. “And, you’re so god damn sexy, I can’t believe how you turn me on,” he blurted out, even surprising himself. “I know, Stan, I know. Thanks for the kudos,” said Grant humbly “Okay, Stan, get on the bench like I did for Todd before,” instructed Grant. “Show me that great big beautiful ass of yours. A little higher. Yeah….yeah…. I’ve already got the pre-cum going. You turn me on, too, Stan – big time. And there’s some lube in all of that, too. Just relax. I’ll take it slow and easy. I know my head is big,” Grant said reassuringly. Not to miss an opportunity, Grant started to pose while he began pushing himself into Stan’s ass. The guys started to clap. Stan didn’t understand why until the guys told him that Grant was posing while he was pushing into Stan. He was thrilled to be used this way by this one-of-a-kind muscle-god. That’s a second thing about Grant, not only is he a non-stop cum machine, but he’s a non-stop poser as well. God what an extraordinary sight to watch. As Grant continued to push deep into Stan, Stan looked like he had died and gone to heaven. He wiggled his butt to get the full effect of Grant’s huge steel pole. He backed up once and a while to get Grant to push in harder and deeper. Meanwhile, Grant kept giving us poses – double-bi’s, side chests, arms extended and flexed, and front lat spreads. Grant’s flexibility was amazing – that he could do all these poses and still drive hard into Stan. “Fuck, I love this guys. Fucking muscle is great. But fucking muscle-god ass and posing at the same time is something else. Makes me really horny,” exclaimed Grant. “Hell, you guys can do this among yourselves, from now on, right?” Grant demanded. There was a lot head nodding and “yes, sirs”. “Stan, you’re nice and tight, just the way I like it…nice and tight…yeah, I can feel you squeeze me…squeeze me again…yeah…I’m really in there tight and deep. Lovin’ it,” Grant said enthusiastically. “Now, let’s show these muscleheads a thing or two about fucking muscle,” Grant announced. “Relax. Don’t worry, I’m not pulling out yet, at least. I’m going to bring my arms around in front of you, grab you around your chest, and pull you into me,” explained Grant. “Oh, fuck, am I gonna go for a ride on your cock?” asked Stan very excitedly. “You got it,” announced Grant. Murmurs of encouragement and enthusiasm from the guys in the showers. With Stan firmly enveloped in his huge arms, and with Stan’s own big arms dangling at the side, Grant stood up straight – effortlessly. Yet, once again, Grant had shocked us. We were astounded. Thrilled to be present to see this friendly monster handle a smaller monster with such ease. Still deeply plugged into Stan’s ass, Grant started walking around showing the guys – up real close – what it looked like to have Stan impaled on his cock. His quads and calves were exploding in veined and hugely pumped muscles. Now, 275 pounds of muscle meat was nothing for Grant to hold up. Nothing for his big cock which everyone knew was doing a lot of the “holding up”. The guys just flocked to them and focused especially on feeling up Grant’s arm, back, and shoulder muscles. Again, these muscles and all of Stan’s were covered in water, glowing, and slick to the touch. Grant walked around like he was holding a rag doll – a massive muscleman rag doll, no less. No strain, no exertion. Stan was kept grabbing at Grant’s bulging and striated forearms and muttering “oh my god’s” one right after the other. When they weren’t worshipping Grant’s exploding arms, shoulders, and back, they were down feeling up the huge bulges in Grant’s glutes, quads, and calves. “Yeah, guys, feel it all. I’m a one man impaling machine. Feel these muscles do their work, compliments of our heavyweight, Stan,” Grant announced like a bull-horn. “Fuck, I could walk to the corner store and back and not feel the least bit tired. I just have all this power in me, everywhere, especially in my cock. Isn’t that right, Stan?” inquired Grant. “Fuck, yes, I’ve been a bottom but never carried on a guy’s cock like this. Grant, you are so fucking powerful..so damn strong…so sexy…I’m at a loss for words,” exclaimed Stan. “Well, if the cat’s got your tongue, maybe I can cure that if I pound your ass standing up,” announced Grant. With that, he pushed and pulled Stan back and forth on this cock, hard and heavy. He did this without moving his own body an inch. Such incredible power. Stan was delirious. Most the guys started jacking themselves off yet again and feeling up each other’s muscles. They were just totally inspired – as they had been all afternoon – by Grant and his inhuman power and sexuality. Stan started to beat himself off, too. It didn’t take long and he exploded in his own set of cum volleys out onto the shower floor. “Guess you like this, eh, Stan,” inquired Grant with no small amount of sarcasm. “We’re not through yet, Stan, good buddy,” announced Grant. In one swift motion, Grant pulled his right hand away and extended it out and began to flex his arm even more. The huge bicep and tricep, together with all the thick veins, was mind-boggling. At the same time, he just tightened his one-arm vice-like hold on Stan. The guys went nuts. Grant was walking Stan around, impaled on his indestructible cock, and holding him up with just one of his big arms. Stan was both shocked and stunned that Grant to do this to him without any effort whatsoever. We all started beating our meat even harder at this indescribable display of cock and arm strength by Grant. He paraded around so we all got a close look, feeling up both the bicep of his free arm, and the bicep and forearm of the arm holding Stan in place on his cock – and beating our cocks at the same time. We had learned well how to make the most of this extraordinary muscle-god’s presence. Bringing his free arm back, Grant lifted Stan off his steel pole. Like Todd before him, he was a little wobbly and needed to be steadied by Grant’s strong hands. Stan turned around and reached up and gave Grant the biggest and most powerful bearhug he could muster. “God, thanks man, you are absolutely one of a kind. I had no idea this could happen to me…let alone today…when I just came in for my regular workout.” Stan shared that looking directly into Grant’s seductive eyes. Through all of this I was mesmerized. I also stayed hard longer than I ever have. Due, no doubt to Grant’s infusion of his testosterone earlier today. I was also incredibly grateful to have had many fantasies fulfilled by Grant in the gym and in the showers. He gave of himself, unapologetically. He knew what these men wanted and what I had dreamed of for years. And he has the unlimited strength, height, mass and sexuality to give it all to them and me. And we were all very appreciative – stunned, really. All of them came around to congratulate him and welcome him and me to the gym. Some wanted to know our workout schedule. It was too early for that. Some wanted to know for sure that he could be their trainer. Again, too early for that. Gus told us that he wanted to do some marketing and figure out a financial agreement that would work for him and us. Grant, in his loving way, put his big huge arm around my shoulders and pulled me into him. He whispered how much he loved me, how much he appreciated my support, and hoped that he had made me happy today. I, of course, reassured him that I was forever his and loved how much he loved making me and others happy and helping our deeply desires come out in the open with other musclegods. We kissed…lip locked…and he, this time, let my tongue win. That’s just the kind of guy he is. And he’s all mine. Big ass naked Gus was unapologetically beside himself with enthusiasm and gratitude. He gave Grant a huge long hug – another body fuck. And then turned to me and apologized for not paying more attention to me. He told me that he would host me much better in my next visit. Since Grant had ripped out of his clothes, yet again, Gus was able to find some dry and super-sized clothes, that were still too tight, but that he could wear home. I got supplied by Gus as well. Before Grant and I walked out the door, we looked back into the shower room. They all gathered their huge wet bodies in the entrance to the shower and gave Grant boisterous loud cheers. Grant saluted them and they cheered even more. What a sight! So much masculine manhood. So many huge muscles. So much testosterone and sexual energy – all among very big men. I knew I’d be taking many more pictures next time. We left a little after dinner time to go home, have a meal, snuggle, and I’d explore his fantastic body and gorgeous face until I fell asleep, and he carried me into the bedroom. What an extraordinary, unpredictable, totally unbelievable day it had turned out to be for me…and for Grant. We’ve got something very special. I am so grateful I opened the front door earlier in the day. I can’t wait to see what we can do together, next. Feedback welcomed and appreciated No flames please Copyright [email protected]
  15. JoeyT24

    A Pectacular Romance Pt. 1

    My feet never touched the ground when I sit on the high stools at this bar. I grasp my beer with both hands and stare down at my frail little legs hidden behind my khakis and kick the bar playfully a few times like I'm a child kicking the dirt with an audible sigh. I've been here a few times before on my way home from work to order a couple beers after the stressful days at my mediocre office job. There's never anything special that goes on in this bar because it's in the middle of basically no where except that mediocre office job I mentioned and my little appartment in the city ten miles from here. I'm convinced the stereo in here plays the same five songs over and over and I'm starting to get really sick of it, but the beers are cheap and the service is quick. The thunder claps outside and I can hear the wind starting to pick up as the rain begins to pelt the roof, almost blocking out the sound of the light music playing in the background. The lights flicker as a huge bolt of lightening cracks the sky in my view out of the window to my right. Suddenly the door behind me swings open and the sound of the downpour outside is much more evident. The door slams closed, shutting out the wind but the thunder continues to shake the establishment with subtle thuds that make the wine glasses on the shelves behind the bar quake. The thunder seems never ending at this point and feels like its getting stronger with each passing wave. I notice the bar tender's eyes grow wide as he stops drying the beer mug he had been rubbing with a rag. That wasn't thunder, those were foot steps. A huge leg suddenly swings onto the stool two chairs down followed by another massive twin. I look over and see a wall of a man towering what seems to be three feet above me. At 5'4 and 125lbs, soaking wet, it's not uncommon to have to stare up at everyone around me, but this was the biggest excuse for a man I had ever seen. He had jet black hair that was buzzed only a few inches long and a cut jawbone with a huge masculine jaw that sported a slight five o'clock shadow. I started to sweat as my eyes creeped lower and notice that his tight t-shirt, which must have been an XXXL, was soaking wet and leaving little to the imagination. One thing I could never admit was that I love huge muscles. I have an extreme weakness for their power and I feel a certain safety around big guys. I don't know what it is but pecs are something I can't get enough of, and this guy had a chest that stuck out atleast a foot over the bar. His broad shoulders carried two massive arms that were slick with rain as they rested on the ledge. A beer appeared in front of him. This was probably because he ordered it, but I wouldn't have been able to hear him order it if he had screamed it because my senses were all fucked up; he seemed to have me in one of those slow motion trances that you see in movies when the popular kid walks down the hallway and everyones staring. Wait, how long have I been staring? Holy shit! I snapped out of it and looked up to see the behemoth smiling down at me. While I contimplated my next move I noticed in my lower vision something moving. He was bouncing his pecs back and forth in his wet t-shirt. I lost it. I looked back down to my khakis only to be more humiliated by the tent I was pitching. This can't be happening. It was like high school all over again. I had to get out of here! I quickly threw money on the bar--which could have been one hundred dollars for all I was concerned--and immediately dashed towards the exit. Lightening struck fiercely as I ran towards my car. In seconds I was whipping around turns on the empty road surrounded by woods on every side. The rain was making things way too hard to see--it was as if my windshield had a sheet of white paper across it. I don't even know how far I had made it from the bar when I lost control of my car. The last thing I saw was my head going straight for my steering wheel. A couple of seconds later I woke up--dry--in a huge bed that was about two times as large as my queen sized bed in my shitty apartment. The fluffy white comforter was crisp and cold to the touch, just how I like it. Oh my god, I'm dead..I died. Then I heard a voice coming from the doorway ahead of me. I crawled to the edge of the bed and jumped down to explore. I walked out into a huge open room with high ceilings and log cabin styled walls. This place was huge! The ceilings had to be at least twenty feet high. I noticed, next, that the voice was actually a newscaster talking about the storm on the flat screen TV mounted halfway up the large wall ahead of me. I don't know if there are flat screens in heaven, so where the hell am I? I walked down a hallway on the opposite side of the room and I heard running water. I followed the noise until I reached a steamy open bathroom. The white tile floor was warm and moist as my barefeet walked across until I reach a large ceramic wall that only went half way to the ceiling and half way across the room. I peered over the other side of the wall and found the source of the steam. This was a lockeroom styled shower, fit for a giant. The shower water cascaded across the giant man standing naked, facing away from me. I estimated his back to be about four times as large as my entire width and it was covered in a mountain range of muscled lumps here and there. The water slid down to his massive glutes that had huge defined dents in the sides that could have been used as large cereal bowls. His legs were like tree trunks and his calves were as sharp as diamonds. I looked back up and noticed his head was thrown back and his shoulders were pulsing like he was...like he was stroking something. I gasped and he quickly whipped his neck around. I darted out of the shower room sliding across the tiles as I headed for the exit. Suddenly the thunder I heard earlier was back as this behemoth stomped after me, making the house shake with each of his large leaps. I ran for the bedroom I had woke up in and dove under the huge bed. The stomping slowed as it got closer. One last thud landed near the edge of the bed. Suddenly the bed creaked and started rising higher and higher. My shelter was being lifted above me! The giant, robed man used only one hand to lift the side of the huge bed 5 feet up in the air as he peered under it. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to--" I started. "Hey! Whoa, whoa! Relax there, little man! I'm not going to hurt you!" He eased. "I brought you here a few hours ago because I saw you swerve off the road after you ran out of the bar. I wanted to apologize for being so foward so I chased after you but ended up having to pull a rescue mission in this storm." "Well.." I shuttered. "How about you come out from under my bed so I don't accidentally cause you another concussion in one night?" He offered his huge hand to me. "I'm Alex." I put my hand in his and suddenly felt an ounce of his power as it envolveped up to my wrist and tugged me out from under the bed. The bed came crashing down as he released it and then spun around to sit on the edge of the massive mattress. Even as I stood and he sat, he was still a solid 6 inches above me. "What's your name?" He asked. "I'm Joey." I said, still skeptical of what this big guy might do to me. "Thanks for saving me." "It was the least I could do for ruining your night." "You didn't ruin anything. I just--" I stopped and stared up at him. "You just what?" He questioned, staring blankly at me like a lost puppy. This huge guy had no idea what kind of effect he had on me. "I just never saw anyone as big as you before..." I admitted ashamedly and looked back down at his feet. They were more than twice as large as mine. "Oh!" He said excitedly, "You like this?" I looked up to his face as he smiled and stood up from the bed. He stepped closer to me so that there was less than a foot between us. As I stared up he seemed to keep rising and rising, it was never ending. He peeled off his tight robe and tossed it on the bed behind him. I looked straight ahead and was eye level with his navel which was a tunnel inside his cavernous abs. He wore whitey tighties that had an extremely small waist compared to his wingspan. I was not prepared for what I saw when I tilted my head up. His pecs jetted out over me by a foot. They casted a shadow that sent shivers down my spine and blocked out the light from the ceiling fan high above. The cleavage between his pecs was unlike anything I've ever dreamed of. With a slight movement of his shoulders and arms his pecs parted like the Red Sea and his cute face peered down at me in the view between them. He looked incredible from my angle and I just stared with my mouth agap like a silly school boy. "So, do you like this?" He asked again as he began alternately bouncing the giant pecs above me. "You're...you're so big..." I said breathlessly. "Do you really think so?" "Yes," I declared, "I can't believe it." "What's not to believe?" He said as he sat back down on the edge of the bed in front of me. "I actually can't believe how small you are. I was shocked when I saw you wiggling your legs at the bar, trying to touch the ground." He chuckled. "It was adorable." Was he serious? He thinks he should be more into me than me into him? What is going on with this guy? "Do you want me to flex for you, little man?" He furrowed his brow as he asked the question. "Yes, big guy!" I said eagerly. I had a boner for the passed fifteen minutes, I didn't know how I was lasting this long in the same room as this titan. He raised up his arm and held it parallel with the bed. He closed his hand into a fist and veins started popping out of his forearm and his bicep. He brought his fist two inches from his ear and his bicep shot up into a huge bowling ball. "Holy..shit." I said as I gazed at the veiny orb. "Go ahead and kiss it, little man." He was staring at it, too, "before I flex it." It was then that it hit me that his huge bicep was not even flexed yet. Had I even seen any part of his body flexed yet? I moved my face close to his hot flesh and pressed my lips on the lower portion of the muscled rock he called a bicep. Suddenly he grunted and the bicep visibly swelled into massive porportions. Before, I was able to see the top part of the wall behind his arm; once the big guy flexed his bicep, the mountain grew so big that the muscle wall that was now as big as a basketball and was all I could see. I started to use my tonuge and kiss every surface inch of this massive arm. "It's real strong. I bet I have more muscle in this one bicep then you're whole body!" I could tell that my worshipping of his muscles excited him. He loved being admired and he definitely liked that I made him feel big. I decided to take the lead and touch his rock hard ten-pack next. "Yea, check out my abs, little guy!" I sucked on his huge arm one last time and then pulled my face away to check out his midsection. He stood up and I was once again face to face with his ripped abs. "Damn, big guy," I said as I rubbed his ribbed stomach, "they're like stone!" Each of his abs popped out a solid three inches and they were perfectly symmetrical. The rift down the center was as thin as a credit card swiper. I moved my face in and started to kiss his abs when his huge hand came up behind and lightly pressed my face into the divide between the ten pack abs. My nose and lips locked into place between them and then with a slight grunt he flexed. My face was being pinched by his rock hard abs and there was no way I could pull my nose our lips out without them being torn off. I pressed my hands on both sides above my head and my finger tips sunk into different crevices between his upper abs. The big guy chuckled as he swayed side to side, bringing my defenseles cute face and hands wherever his midsection pleased. Finally he released me and I rubbed my face and then immediately licked whatever part of his muscled abs I could reach. "Check this out!" he said as he stomped towards a dresser on the side of his room. "I call this my toy box, but it's really just a junk drawer" he smiled playfully. He pulled out a thick marker and a pencil and brought them over to me. He placed the marker on the bed and put the pencil in my hand. "Go ahead, little man," He looked down at me with a devilish grin between his massive pecs, "put it in my abs!" I first looked at the yellow, wooden pencil and then I looked up at his abs. I slowly brought the pencil close to his midsection and turned it sideways so it was parallel with the floor. I selected the thickest ab set and placed the pencil in the slot they formed. "Push it in!" He shouted. I poked the pencil in and then gave it more force. When I brought my hand away the pencil remained sitting in place. Alex chuckled and then slowly started to flex his abs. The pencil shimmied its way in and then cracked and snapped as his abs bent the pencil. I dug my fingers in and pulled out the remains of the pencil and looked up at him and smiled. He was loving this just as much as me. "Now the marker!" he shouted down at me. I picked up the thick black permanent marker off the bed and held it perpendicullar to the floor. I pressed the marker into the deep crevice between all the sets of his abs. After putting enough pressure on the marker it sank in so deep that I don't think I would have been able to pull it out on my own. Alex flexed his abs and the marker wedged itself so deep that it was surrounded by muscle on all sides. "Hahaha! I can't see what's going on down there over my pecs, but by the looks of it, you seem to like this!" This gave me a great idea. "Yea, big guy, your muscles are amazing! But, I have a question for you." I asked shyly. "Listen, I love that you make me feel big. Anything that will help you enjoy this experience will help me enjoy this experience. Ask away!" He exclaimed. "D-Do you think you could try this with your pecs?" I asked looking up at him. "Oh man, hahaha! You're a pec guy, aren't you?" He said proudly. He bunched his pecs up and his face disappeared from sight again. "You're in for a treat, little man!" He reached down with one hand and scooped me up like a doll. While holding me a few feet in front of him, he slowly plucked the back of my shirt and gently pulled it over my head. "I hope you don't mind we get a bit more comfortable?" He asked. I grinned happily and nodded. He then pulled my pants and boxers off leaving me naked. He craddled me in his massive arms and my head rested on his giant bicep. He pulled me closer to the underside of his chest and his pecs literally sat on top of me like two giant heavy bean bag chairs. He chuckled and bounced them around while craddling me. The two mounds heaved up and down, one by one; Each time they came down they crashed onto my naked body making me lose a little bit of breath each time. "Big gu--" Boom. "Big g--" Boom. "Big guy, you're" Boom. "Crushing me" Boom. Alex looked over his chest, hearing my whimpers and then tightened his chest into position with a freightened look on his face. "Shit, I'm sorry Joey!" He pleaded, "Sometimes I forget my own strength. Are you okay?" He looked down at me in his massive arms with the sorriest expression. "Yea, it's okay. I liked it, actually, I just hope you don't accidentally hurt me in all this fun!" I explained. Alex reassured me with a smile and then glanced at the dresser he rummaged through before. He gave another devilish grin and started to stomp towards the dresser. He placed me on the dresser which was about three feet high and really did look like a toy box for this giant hunk of a man. I noticed that when he placed me down on top of the three foot dresser, I was face-to-face with his huge pecs. I could have swore that he was only above seven feet when I first saw him at the bar, so this math just didn't add up to me. But, I shrugged it off as the big guy seemed to have a devilish plan in store for me. He reached down and opened the junk drawer. "Go ahead, pick out something for us to play with," he smiled at me. I reached in and brought up an old CD. "Inset disk here," He giggled as he bounced his huge chest around. I slid the disk into the tight cleavage and it slowly went further and further in. He looked me in the eyes and winked and started bouncing his pecs again so the disk disappeared between his pecs. I dug my fingers in as he playfully flexed and even though they were three inches into the deep crevice, I still could not feel the disk. "Just how deep is this cleavage?" I asked, shocked. "I guess you'll have to find out!" He giggled as he gave his pecs one big jump and the disk flew out and hit the wall across the room. I reached into the drawer again and grabbed a thick dictionary. "I bet your pecs can't swallow this, big guy!" I teased and went to put the heavy book back into the drawer when he grabbed my wrist with his long, thick fingers. I looked up at him startled and he had a serious expression. He was determined to prove me wrong. He brought my hands back up to his pecs. "Come on, little man, wedge it between my pecs--if you can--pipsqueak." Alex smiled and flexed his huge pecs. The veins were bursting out and the striations that made up the upper and lower pecs were visible like huge ropes. He expanded his back and then puffed out his chest and the cleavage seemed to open like a huge muscular vice. I slowly moved the heavy book towards his pecs and then squeezed it in as far as I could. I couldn't believe my eyes. His pecs parted for the book and then when he relaxed them they came crashing towards both covers. The dictionary was hanging out only a few inches from being totally enveloped by his pecs. I gasped and put my hands on both of his huge pecs. I felt them vibrating as sweat dripped down his forehead. "Watch this, little man." He grinned. "They're gunna GROW!" He shouted as he opened his arms wide with his fists clenched tight. I could audibly hear his pecs growing. They made the sound you get when rubbing two balloons together. I backed up as his pecs grew a few inches towards me and my back hit the wall. Alex looked down at me, standing on the dresser in front of him, and bounced his pecs again. The dictionary wedged itself deeper and deeper into his pecs until it was no longer visible. "I believe you lost a bet?" Alex smiled and flicked my eight inch cock which was now rock hard and dripping precum. I looked down and saw his huge python sticking straight out almost tearing through his tight underwear. The underwears' elastic could hardly contain his package and his pubic bush was flowing out of the top. "Big guy...You just grew!" "I know. I knew you would like that! The thing is, i've never grown more than an inch or two a month. With you, I feel like I can just keep getting bigger!" He bounced his giant pecs and the dictionary plopped out the underside of his cleavage, crashing to the floor. "You're so massive! I can't believe how huge your pecs are!" I fiddled around in the drawer beneath my feet as I said this, looking for something to really test his strength. I came back up with an old door knob in my hand. "Hey big guy?" I asked provacatively. "Yea?" "Do you think you can crush things with your pecs?" Alex smiled and raised an eye brow. "Go ahead, little man, put it in there!" He once again opened up his cavernous cleavage and looked me in the eyes. I pressed the door knob a few inches into his pecs and let go. They closed up like a venus fly trap and I pressed my small hands on his pecs and rubbed around. "Here goes nothing!" He wrapped his huge arms around me and pulled me close to his pecs as I tried to push away. "Stop! What are you doing!" I shouted, terrified. As soon as I was pressed against his pecs, Alex stopped tugging me towards him. My dick pressed against his abs and I thrusted it upwards where it laid in the rift between his abs. "Little man, I told you I will never hurt you. Look at all the power I have in just my chest. I'm here to protect you, not hurt you." And with that Alex released me and grabbed my hand. He slid my hand to the underside of his pecs, and a small gumball sized piece of metal fell into my palm. It was warm to the touch. It was once the door knob that he crushed with just his pecs.
  16. FREaky

    Fathead

    Hello, just a cute, short, amusing little story, for when you need something, but don't have time for a novel. Enjoy. - Frank. Fathead by F_R_Eaky You're sitting there mindlessly thumbing through Youtube videos when suddenly you have one of those advertising boxes pop up. It looks curiously like the Youtube logo but instead says "Thicktube." You click on it and up comes a site in the exact same colors and layout as Youtube, but curiously there only appears to be one video uploaded to the whole site. It is entitled, "Fathead." You click on it curious to see what comes up. [black fade in with organ music playing in the background. There appears to be a black man in his mid thirties or so a mixture of kevlar, leather, spandex, pretty tall, very muscular, and no amount of padding, pants, or straps can hide what he is packing. He strikes a very heroic pose.... Switch to a young indigenous American looking man, average height, maybe a little on the short side, but he is very muscular, almost too muscular for the gymnast unitard he is wearing. A unitard that, as he does a back flip and strikes a gymnast pose, clearly shows that he is well beyond average in the manhood department. Next switch is to a semi-tall, blond, young man in a professional baseball uniform. The team's logos have been blurred out from posititive identification, but you could care less about them as you see the strain and stress on the fabric as it is pulled and stretched tight and taught by bulging muscles underneath. He pretends to swing a baseball bat, and while doing so, the motion pulls the groin area of his uniform pants very snug revealing quite the basket. Another switch this time to a very tall oriental man who is in posers and exceptionally, if not freakishly, developed muscles, and is striking a most muscular pose for the camera. However the posers seem to be nearly painted on and showing just as large of a bulge as his biceps, traps, and chest are. The scene then switches to a montage of snapshots of all these athletic men and as each one pops up, they then fade into a before shot picture of these men looking all scrawny, skinny, and short. Other men's pictures are added to the montage as the a voice over his heard....] "Do you feel that life has given you the short end of the stick? Do you feel weak and helpless? Do you get picked on at school? In the library? On the street? In your own home even from family? Worry no more as M.O.M. will help you out. "Men of Muscle is here with a brand new product that will have you standing taller, with more confidence and an actual taller body. Bigger and pumped too. But most importantly with a larger cock, huge sperm count, and infinite virility. What shocks and surprises big bullies more than when the pipsqueek they stand a foot to a foot and half taller than has a cock twice as big as they do! "But that's not all... You see, with your new fathead, after your penis has increased in length, girth, and mushroom size, you'll be able to get off nearly as often as you want, and when you do, use your own cum as a personal training protein shake, and watch your muscles and body grow! That's right, after the effects of power has increased the size of your member, your own sperm becomes a new growth horomone for you, making your body taller, your muscles thicker, denser, fuller, and stronger, as well as continuing to increase he size of your balls and cock, giving you even MORE growing power should you choose to use it. "So buy your enhancement protein today, so you too can thank M.O.M, Men of Muscle and say proudly...." [switch to the baseball player who's pants are dropped around his knees and he's holding and swinging his massive member like a baseball bat.] "M.O.M, I love my MLB sized fat head!" [switch to a massively built man in a unbuttoned pick silk dress shirt, tight shorts, that has his massive cock snaking down and out one of the short's legs, as he's dancing on the set of disco floor, surrounded by men fondling and groping him in front of cameras.] "M.O.M., When I look at my fat head, I feel like I'm a prince of porn!" [switch to a man on a movie set, hiking up his pants, having trouble zipping them up, and once he starts to move, grabbing his props, his chest pops buttons on his shirt and his arms being to burst his sleeves, he looks at the camera dead on...] "Awe.....some!" [switch to the gymnast flipping and bounding a routine across the gym floor, landing in front of the camera, smiling, his chest having split the front of the unitard slightly.] "I can't even believe that it's me!" [switch to a male ballet dancer, filling out his tights and getting taller, while leaping higher and higher into the air.] (sounds of him laughing) [switch to a hispanic gentleman in full American football uniform as he raises his arms and flexes, causing the shoulder pads to move and the jersy sleeves to stretch.] "My jaw....and my balls...dropped down to the floor." [switch to a young Inidan looking man with an eletric guitar hanging off his shoulders, while he's standing amongst some life size cut outs of Ricky Martin, Blake Shelton, and Trace Atkins, and outgrowing them in height and muscularity, as his shirt and pants begins to rip and shred into strips.] "I....love it!" [switch back to the man who is a superhero, who's gear is popping off of him, his costume is ripping and tearing, as he gets even taller and more muscular.] "This is the best gift ever!" [switch to the bodybuilder, close up on his face, his eyes are rolled back in pure ecstasy, and he is panting hard, as he's slightly stooped over. He raises a glass of what appears to be milk...] "That's load number fifteen added to this shake...." [bodybuilder proceeds to drink it down in one full, long, gulp.... Switch to the super hero] "Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat head!" [switch to gymnast] "Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat head!" [switch to baseball player.] "Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat head!" [switch to porn star.] "Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat head!" [switch to movie star.] "Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat head!" [switch to ballet dancer...] (sounds of him still laughing) [switch to American football player.] "Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat head!" [switch to rock star] "Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat head!" [switch to bodybuilder, as camera backs away from him one can clearly see he is already as tall as the door frame. His muscles are huge, thick, so are his hands and feet. His cock doesn't even look hard and yet appears large enough to nearly burst his posers.] "AAAAAHHHHH!" [Throwing the glass away from him, it shatters in the corner somewhere. The body builder lets out a tremenous yell, thrusting his groin forward and arching his back. He lets out several short yelps as if in pain and as he does so his cock lurches forward, growing thicker and longer, his balls becoming more bulbous and swollen, hanging a little lower, even though they are clearly pulled up in a nice tight scrotum. His cock continues to just ooze out of him, as his feet and hands begin to pulse and swell, growing longer and thicker, hard and veinier until they look ridiculously out of size and proportion to his body. But that begins to lurch and jump up and up and up! He's growing taller and taller. With each yelp he seems to grow another two, three, four, six inches. Soon his head and then head, neck, and shoulders are pressed up against the extremely tall tall ceiling. But then he begins to twitch and to flex, to spasm and swell. His muscles are growing up and out at a phenominal rate. It's like his body is a balloon being suddenly filled with air or water, just swelling up and out and up and out more and more fuller and harder, denser and thicker. His calves each look to be as big as his waist. His thighs each to be twice as big around as his waist. His abs are a rolling herringbone brick work of a cobblestone road. His back just expands and widens, thickens and broadens along with his shoulders and lats and traps. From behind one could swear one is looking at a wall. Meanwhile his forearms have blown up like turkey legs, gigantic hamhocks, while his upper arms have doubled in size, with such mass and such a peak, his arms are bigger than his head and you'd swear the peaks could develope snow. Still one has to continue to watch in awe as his chest just suddenly rises and barrels out, thicker, heavier, wider, fuller....it just oozes out more and more hanging so thick and shelf like, as his nipples begin a migration from being straight out, sticking kind of up on to, back to out from the middle, and finally pointing downward. And yet the chest matches the width of the two massive tree like quads on him, the set making his waist look ridiculously small and tight. The increase of muscle has allowed him the strength to stand up fully erect now. The ceiling groans and splinters sending a shower of debris to the floor and the bodybuilder's feet. No specimen of mankind has ever looked this big, this huge, this dense, this defined, this cut, and this strong. He is in demi-god status. And yet his body swells just that much more as veins begin to snake their way criss-crossing his body, over swells and peaks, through valleys and dips, across smooth, hard, dense plains. Suddenly his cock lurches forward again, this time slowly. It is inflating, lengthening, increasing in girth. It pulls on his posers and continues to pull on them until, one, his balls fall out on either side. Two, rips and snaps begin to be heard. Three, the poser finally snaps and his manhood springs out full and engorged looking almost like a third leg. Four, it begins to spray copious amounts of precum.] "Aaaaaaugh....AAAAAWWWW.... UUUUGGGGH....... OOOOOOOH Thank you, M.O.M. for my fat heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeead!" [The man lifts up his cock and begin to drink from it as he releases yet one more load of cum. Fade to black.... fade up on text "to order please go to website http:sws.momsfathead.org" fade to black.]
  17. TheWeremuscleForest

    Achilles Does A Body Good

    ‘Are you reading that story again Chane? Damnit man, I know you want to be one of those guys that end up having a fling with Achilles but come on.’ ‘I know I know I’m sorry Matt. I just can’t help it, there is so much sex and the transformations are great too. I just want to be one of those guys he meets up with and changes.’ ‘You are fine the way you are stud, you don’t need to go overboard fantasizing about some guy in a fan story geez. You have me and I’m not too shabby right?’ *flexes his small biceps* ‘Yeah I guess so. Do you want to have sex before you leave?’ *grins really big* ‘And you always want to have sex after reading it too. I wish I had time hot stuff but I need to get going. You need to get moving to the service center too anyways. I will talk to you later okay?’ Matt leaves their bedroom and walks down the hall to where the front door is to open it. He waves goodbye to Chane and leaves not long after. The fairly nerdy man sits at his desk and just stares at the computer screen not thinking about too much and just daydreams as he watches Matt drive off in his sports car. His mind wanders a bit as he imagines what Achilles might look like in real life. The words in the story make him out to be a very beefy stud with a vivid imagination. Chane wishes that he had the same ability as the man in the story so he can grow and be the incredible stud that Achilles is. He dozes off after a few minutes and feels as if he is falling from the sky. After a few seconds, he opens his eyes and thinks that he is awake, but rather he isn’t. He gets up from his computer chair and goes walking into the kitchen. There he sees a thickly muscled, black haired, handsome man standing over by one of the windows and is shirtless. His black chest hair is damp and it appears that he has just finished some workout. The man turns and gives Chace a big grin before doing a double bicep pose. His huge guns shine as the hair protruding from his pits is exposed. ‘Greetings mate. I was just getting ready to fix myself a big protein shake. I really hit those weights hard today, do you think I succeeded at getting a nice bloody pump?’ The man turns to do a double bicep flex with his back to Chane. The enormous delts and traps swell up to match his thick head. Chane nearly faints as he rushes over to sit in one of the kitchen chairs. The man turns back around and looks at him with a confused look. ‘What’s wrong with you mate? You have never acted like this before, at least not since I have known you.’ The man goes over to the blender and turns it on as Chane watches him stand there with his muscles twitching in his back. Chane feels his pulse increasing as he sees the sweat rolling down the huge man’s muscled spine before disappearing into his hot ass crack. As the man finishes fixing his concoction, he takes the pitcher off the blender stand and tips it back to drink its contents. Chane’s pupils dilate as he sees some of the shake rolling down the man’s huge beefy chest. The man finishes the shake and takes a few fingers to rub the amount on his chest into his pecs and stomach. He puts the pitcher down on the counter and walks over to sit by Chane. The handsome man puts his strong hands on Chane’s clean shaven face and leans in to give him a nice light kiss on his lips. Chane doesn’t resist and they slowly lock their lips together. The surprised small man puts his hands on the other man’s head and lightly starts rubbing feeling how tightly muscled it is. The man stops kissing him to say something. ‘You not feeling yourself this morning Chane? Let me put you at ease a little bit mate.’ He pulls Chane’s shirt off and leans in to give him huge manly kisses on his chest. The man pulls him into his own chest and squeezes him softly. Chane feels the man’s thick chest pressing into his own making him moan. He then puts his hands around the man’s wide back and feels the huge muscles as they contract. The man moans himself as he pulls Chane’s pants off. They both get more into it as the man starts to slowly tongue his unsuspecting lover’s shaft throbbing beneath his black undies. Chane moans as he feels his apparent partner’s hands gripping his ass squeezing it tightly making him give in to his temptation. It isn’t long before the man is able to expose the cockhead from beneath Chane’s briefs. The small guy begins to run his hands and arms up and down the man’s huge back as he rubs the huge lats protruding from the beefy stud’s sides. The man smiles up at Chane’s face before running his tongue along the entire head of his cock. He stops lapping at it to say something again. ‘I think you are starting to feel a little better now mate, I can tell. Why don’t I help you get a little more comfortable while I am down here.’ The man slowly pulls his lover’s briefs down and throws them to the side before standing up to give Chane a cheeky grin as he slowly pulls his own gym shorts down past his crotch and giant pumped quads. The thick beef in his legs glisten with sweat as Chane looks in awe at the huge throbbing cock bouncing in front of him. The man finally pulls his shorts completely off past his calves to throw them in the same direction where he launched Chane’s undies. He picks his small lover up into his arms and sits him on the kitchen table before reaching in to shove his tongue down Chane’s throat. The two men embrace as their cocks press against each other and rub their ooze all over their shafts. Chane moans deeply as the man’s massive sweaty torso rubs up against his shirt. The man then reaches down and grabs the side of Chane’s shirt to slowly rip it off taking in the awesome sound of the fabric giving way to his sheer power. He tosses the fabric to the side as he stops kissing Chane to start running his tongue and mouth down his lover’s skinny chest. The man locks his hands together with Chane’s and pulls him up into him again off the table. The small admirer can feel his own hole tingling with anticipation as he realizes that he wants the man’s hot rod up inside him. ‘I know mate I know. I can sense it too. I want you too. I want you to cum for me though mate without me fucking you. This could be bloody fun.’ After thinking for a few minutes, Chane realizes that this man is actually the Achilles that he read about in the story. He looks into the man’s eyes and smiles really big prompting the beefy stud to smile back at him. Achilles slaps his cock on Chane’s and positions him to where the big stud’s cock starts to pulse against his midsection. The smaller man starts to worship his chest feeling its thick contours before slowly nursing his hairy nipples and pecs. The huge strongman moans in his husky british tone and releases one of his hands to caress Chane’s head. ‘MMMMM mate that feels incredible. Keep working me over love and I will give you a bloody wonderful present soon that you will never forget.’ Chane buries his face into the black forest running down Achilles upper body. His throbbing cock is now pressing up against the small admirer’s face before slowly dripping a little pre down his right shoulder. Chane moans as he grabs Achilles’ cock and begins massaging it slowly with his free hand. Achilles growls loudly as he pushes Chane in to suck him. The thick shaft maneuvers its way inside his mouth as it throbs wildly. The tasty ooze increases as it flows down Chane’s throat. He tries to reach down to stroke his own cock, but Achilles slaps it lightly before shaking his finger down at him motioning that he is not allowed. The eager small man squeezes his beefy lover’s ass tightly as he feels Achilles pushing his cock further down his throat. He manages to gain his composure again as he feels his huge lover’s balls hitting his face and slowly swelling bigger than before. ‘You are such a great sucker mate. I can feel myself getting closer to bursting. Why don’t you lean back Chane so I can really make you feel good.’ He slides his cock out of Chane’s mouth and puts him back on the table enough to where his cock begins to slap against the pulsing hole of his eager lover. He lets go of his lover’s other hand to run his own huge beefy hands on Chane’s thin frame. His warm muscles touch his lover’s skin making the smaller man shutter a bit feeling enveloped and a bit protected. Achilles leans in for another manly kiss on Chane’s lips as he runs his hands down to where his small lover’s legs are and pulls them around to his back. Chane immediately locks his legs on to Achilles and moans loudly making the brit growl in delight. ‘MMMM mate I want to cum so badly…..I think you are giving me the impression also that you want my load inside you. *winks and grins* I think you will be surprised as to what I have in store for you mate.’ He rubs his huge cock on Chane’s hole and slowly starts to push it inside sending a rush of ecstasy through the small man. ‘OH YEAH, I know you will love it mate. I have a big load waiting to fill you up.’ He pushes further inside Chane as the smaller man draws closer into Achilles begging to be fucked. The thickly muscled powerlifter senses his small lover’s needs and starts to hump him slowly making the table start to creak. His powerful hairy body starts to drip with sweat as Chane’s eyes become transfixed on his man’s stunning power as he is being ravaged. ‘Mate I can feel it getting closer…..I have to fucking cum so badly it is driving me crazy…..’ He increases his speed as Chane feels Achilles body starting to tense as the table shakes to the point that the legs on it begin to break. The huge stud grabs his lover in his arms as the table finally falls to the ground. He holds Chane up in his arms as he begins to yell in his british drawl. Chane feels his huge lover’s cock starting to contract. ‘OHH FUCK MATE, I CAN’T CONTROL IT…..*stretch*…..*pop*…..I AM FUCKING CUMMING’ As Chane feels the huge river flowing through him, he can feel Achilles muscles expanding all around him as he feels the hairy muscle growing against him. The muscles stretch and pop uncontrollably as his British lover laughs feeling himself starting to wreck everything around him. Before Chane witnesses any other destruction occurring……he wakes up from his dream and feels his cock exploding in his pants. He grabs his cell phone and realizes that he was supposed to be at the service center about an hour ago. His cock continues to throb filling his undies with more cum before it finally stops. He gets up from his chair and ponders what just happened in his dream before he gets up to change into some clean underwear. If Matt found out that he didn’t make it on time, he would probably be pissed. After putting a t-shirt and a pair of shorts on, he gets into his truck. He finally gets to the service center and rushes in to put his uniform on before his coworker Alex sees him. Unfortunately, he has already noticed that he is late and is waiting for Chane in the back dressing area. He smiles and has his big veiny forearms crossed standing in the doorway smiling. ‘Well, did you and Matt have a nice morning? There has to be a reason why you are late, you never are.’ ‘Uhh well I guess you could say that Alex. I’d rather not talk about it and get to work.’ ‘Okay. Frankly I don’t see what you like so much about him, you could have been with me a long time ago and I know I could satisfy you way better than he can. You have known me far longer too and even encouraged me to pursue my aspirations for growth.’ Alex opens his uniform and shows off his greasy muscular frame exposing nearly everything including the upper part of his crotch. ‘Geezus Alex, how do you get away with not wearing any underwear. That is so sleazy man.’ ‘I like the feeling of it all flowing freely man. Besides I get good money if I show off my goods when I get some of these rich guys to leave their cars here. Oh well, I have to get this day moving along, I’m already behind, I will see you out here in a bit.’ Alex leaves as Chane finishes putting his boots on. He feels a bit lightheaded but gets up anyway to go out on the floor to start servicing a vehicle. After changing the oil in the car, he feels himself getting dizzier and almost falls to the ground. Alex hears one of the other guys yell out and rushes over to see what happened. He picks Chane up off the floor and takes him into the back. He looks into his friend’s eyes and sees how disoriented he is. ‘Chane? I’m taking you to the hospital man, you look completely out of it.’ Chane reaches out and touches Alex’s shoulder. ‘No Alex I’m fine. Please don’t call Matt either he won’t know what to do. I feel…..*pauses as he breathes a little heavier* really strange.’ ‘Chane…..?’ The concerned coworker looks down at his buddy’s chest and notices how tight Chane’s shirt is getting from even just a minute before. ‘Have you worked out a lot lately because I don’t remember your pecs looking this swollen?’ Chane turns his head down towards the ground and sees what Alex is talking about. His pecs are slowly stretching his shirt to its limits. He puts his hands on them and feels their power emanating as his nipples stretch the fabric as if they are trying to break free. He doesn’t feel any type of pain from this either which totally intrigues him. Alex’s pupils dilate as he turns his attention towards his friend’s growing arms. Completely unaware of his other changes, Chane’s forearms and biceps begin their growth cycle as the veins and tendons stretch against his skin pushing it wider and thicker. In fact, the unsuspecting recipient’s body is growing all over. Alex takes a seat off to the side as he witnesses the transformation commencing. Chane lightly moans as he continues to feel his pecs stretching the fabric. It slowly starts to rip down the middle as he watches his pecs emerge from captivity and drip several beads of sweat down his torso. His once flat chest is now filling out rapidly as his abs tear through the bottom half of his shirt. His growing back shreds his shirt and begins to work on his uniform. His legs quickly catch up to his upper body as they fill every single inch of the space in his shorts before ripping the seams completely open. It isn’t long before they start to fill the area remaining in his uniform. Alex pulls his greasy cock out from his own uniform and slowly wanks seeing his friend morph into someone far more appealing. Chane’s face and head is beginning to change its appearance slightly as his hair changes from blonde to brown and his face gets fuller even growing a bit of stubble. His shoulders stretch bigger and rounder pushing his uniform higher off his body to make room for his immense delts and lats. At this point, the growing stud pulls his tattered shirt off and looks up at Alex before winking and throwing the rag at him. Alex moans before he starts to crawl his way over to where Chane is sitting. They don’t speak as Alex pulls the top part of Chane’s uniform down to watch his upper body continue its dramatic change. At this point, the grower sees what his arms have done and smiles. Alex stops stroking his cock and runs his hands all over Chane’s thick forearms before tracing them up along a giant vein which continues into his shoulders. He squeezes them tightly getting a reaction from the growing stud. Chane wraps his arms around Alex and hugs him into his chest which pulses with excitement. Feeling Chane’s powerful quads starting to rip the seams apart in his uniform, Alex quickly pulls the rest of it off. The big bodybuilder’s legs are completely drenched in sweat from their transformation as his body hair begins to thicken up. Alex can feel Chane’s chest hair growing quickly as it covers his pecs and abs. He runs his hands over them making the big man moan lightly. ‘Oh mate…..*pauses and grabs his newly thickened neck with both giant arms* what the bloody hell? Huh? Why am I talking this way? I’m not british? *pauses again to think about it as Alex stares curiously up at his face* Could it be? *looks off in the distance* WHOA! I thought it was just a dream?’ ‘What was just a dream Chane? You mean this crazy transformation? I admit I never thought you would ever look so incredible.’ Alex runs his hands up and down his friend’s incredible quads and feels the bodybuilder’s throbbing cock against his own which is sitting up against his. Chane’s brown eyes stare into Alex’s blue ones before leaning in to hug him against his new muscular body again. The greasy admirer continues to run his hands along Chane’s hot body as they find their way towards his huge lats which flare out slightly. He squeezes them before rubbing his face into Chane’s hairy pits. The surprised stud rubs his friend’s head slowly as he buries his face further into each pit. Alex moans louder as he runs his hands up and down the huge monstrous back that now resides on Chane. The big stud pulls Alex’s uniform off before grabbing a hold of his ass and pulling him into him. Alex yells as he feels his body now pressing against Chane’s. ‘Oh gawd please Chane, you have to fuck me. Matt won’t even know who you are now so you might as well go for it. I am so fucking turned on by you, but I have always been anyway. You can’t deny me now can you?’ ‘Gawd mate…..I don’t want to cheat on him…..but…..I do feel like things have definitely changed. This does feel bloody amazing and you are so hot.’ Before Alex has another moment to respond, Chane pulls him down on top of his raging cock as some of the other guys from the service center begin to make their way into the changing area. Chane’s dream about Achilles appears to be quite the game changer as he embarks on a new path in his life. For other stories with Achilles, check these out: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2477-the-achilles-effect/?p=18769 http://muscle-growth.org/topic/3910-the-other-side-of-the-species/(mentioned, not a main character)
  18. TheWeremuscleForest

    Sex Does A Body Good (2 Parts)

    Part 1 ‘Damn. I envy that guy so much. I wonder how long it took for him to get that big,’ Cole mutters to himself as he watches one of his gym crushes max out another rep after he takes another ten second breather on the bench press. The huge hairy stud has coached Cole before after they spoke a few times and even had lunch together. His grunts always make the smaller lifter pay attention to him despite the fact that he is supposed to be doing his own routine. Every once in a while, the bigger stud will turn to stare at Cole and bounce his pecs while winking. ‘HEY COLE, YOU BETTER BE WORKING HARD DUDE. I WILL COME OVER THERE AND KNOCK SOME SENSE INTO YOU,’ he says with authority. Cole stops glaring with a dumbfounded look on his face and gets back to working his legs. His big trainer friend stops his routine to stand up and walk over to a nearby mirror. He flares his huge hairy lats and stands with confidence as he studies every single detail in his muscles. He makes some unusual noises and smiles a bit as his eyes peer in Cole’s direction through the reflection. Once again the young lifter is catching glances and can’t seem to help from looking. ‘WHAT DID I TELL YOU COLE? GAWD DAMN MAN, WHAT AM I GOING TO DO WITH YOU?’ He turns to walk towards the youngster and as he gets closer, Cole can see sweat beading down his hairy chest and back as his arms glisten. The vast array of veins and vessels stick out from his forearms all the way up to his shoulders. He goes to stand in front of Cole as he tries to use the leg press. He puts his huge arms down on the rack as the young lifter attempts to lift it up with all of his might. Cole’s face turns dark red as he tries to lift it up before having to drop it back down. ‘Come on Reid, can’t you take it easy on me. I have been doing so well and you are punishing me for some reason.’ ‘Dude, you are taking too many rest periods. I know I am distracting you by being here, but I know you need help with your training. I did promise you right?’ Cole stares into Reid’s dark brown eyes and seems mesmerized. Reid’s eyebrows rise a bit as he flexes his guns making the veins grow and sit right off from the surface of the skin. ‘COLE! WHAT THE HELL MAN? WAKE UP! Okay I will let go of the rack.’ He lets go and walks over behind Cole’s head. ‘Now, I want you to lift that fucking rack up all the way man. Hold it for about five seconds and then bring it down.’ Cole understands and attempts one complete rep. Reid tells him to do it again and he does. This continues for the next three minutes as Cole does a complete set. ‘Great job man, now you can relax for a minute.’ Reid rubs Cole’s chest with his big hands making his eyes enlarge since he has never done that before. The young lifter can feel his chest pressing against his back now. He realizes there is no one else in the gym and is probably why Reid is so much looser now than he was just a few minutes ago. The big guy’s groomed beard is now brushing against Cole’s face as he sighs a little. ‘What was that noise you just made Cole? Did you just sigh?’ ‘Uhhh maybe, why are you massaging my chest anyway Reid?’ ‘I am just rewarding you man. You are working hard lately and I thought I would help you relax a bit.’ ‘Ummmm thank you I guess. I have enjoyed our lunches lately Reid.’ The big stud smiles as his eyes light up. He moves to the side of Cole and looks at him before moving down to talk to Cole at eye level. The young lifter looks a bit confused as Reid moves in. The hot trainer looks into Cole’s eyes before leaning in to kiss him on the lips. It is soft but very comforting as Cole nearly melts. Reid laughs a bit as they separate. ‘You are okay man. I have thoroughly loved our lunches Cole. I know you like me a lot which is why I am so hard on you in the gym.’ Cole’s cock instantly gets hard once they stop kissing. Reid knows this but doesn’t touch it. Cole’s eyes look glazed over as he continues to stare at Reid’s gorgeous face and body. His short brown hair, groomed beard, and cleft chin drives Cole wild, but his massive hairy chest, back, and legs make him weak. Reid winks as he does a double bicep flex. His engorged biceps swell as the veins grow and his back widens. ‘Go ahead Cole, I will let you touch me. I feel like we are becoming good friends now.’ Cole grabs both biceps and squeezes. Reid lets out a nice moan and motions for Cole to continue exploring. The young lifter seems disoriented, but Reid helps him out by taking his hands and putting them over his huge hairy round pecs and flexes them. Cole feels how firm they are under the thick growth and moans himself. Reid leans back in again and kisses Cole on the lips again this time rubbing the young lifter’s face and head. ‘Mmmmm Cole this feels so good man. I really like the way you kiss. I think you can put that mouth of yours to good use.’ Reid takes his head and buries it into his pecs. He laughs as Cole moans loudly feeling the power radiating from the big stud’s chest. His tongue finally decides to explore as it find its way to Reid’s nipples. He licks them lightly before nibbling as he starts to rub the big man’s back. Reid moans louder himself as he pulls Cole’s tank off and rubs his back. Cole gets noticeably louder as he realizes that the big stud is truly interested in him physically. ‘Oh gawd Reid are you really that interested in me?’ ‘Cole I absolutely am interested man. You turn me on so much. I just want to keep going if that is okay with you?’ Cole stops talking to go back to worshipping Reid’s pecs. The big stud pulls his own shorts off to stand and show off a little more of his body. He flexes his quads as he pulls his undies down enough to expose his thick brown bush just above his cock. Cole looks up into his eyes and looks as if he is begging. Reid winks and pushes him into his bush. Cole slowly pulls his undies down exposing every inch of the big man’s cock while running his tongue on it. Reid roars in delight as Cole does this and tells him to turn to the side. The big man pulls Cole’s shoes, socks, and shorts off as he pulls him towards his crotch. His cock bounces not far from Cole’s face. The young lifter watches it dangle in front of him before sticking his tongue out to touch the big cock head. Reid yells as he puts his hands on Cole’s shoulders and pulls him towards his cock. The young admirer licks the sides before toying with the head again and sticking it in his mouth. Reid moans again as precum begins to pour down Cole’s throat. His eyes look intoxicated once this starts. ‘Ohhh gawd Reid, I want you so badly it hurts. I feel it deep inside me, the need to have your cock in me as I worship you.’ The big stud looks at him in pure lust as he grabs Cole and turns him around to yank his undies off of him. The young lifter bends over to grip the leg press as Reid starts slapping his huge cock on his ass. Cole moans even louder feeling such incredible sensations passing through him. Reid wraps one of his arms around his young friend and pulls him into his cock. It squeezes slowly inside making Cole grimace a few times before moaning long and deep. After a few thrusts, Reid turns Cole back around to move in from the front. He tenses his massive muscles so his young admirer can focus his energy on him as he fucks his hole hard. He picks him up and holds him against his chest as he speeds up his pace. Cole moans into his huge chest as he grips his wide back. Reid begins grunting which makes the young lifter get louder himself. They start kissing again but their lips stay locked as Reid finally gets all the way inside. He pounds Cole incessantly now as he feels his load growing inside. The young man finds Reid’s hard ass and smacks it hard. He growls and tells Cole to do it again and again. He eventually slows down and tells Cole that he is going to explode if he doesn’t pull out. To his surprise though, the youngster wants him to shoot inside his hole and even relaxes himself in preparation for it. With just a few more thrusts, Reid lets it rip as it flows through Cole’s intestines. The hungry bottom sighs as he leans back against his big top. Reid wraps his arms around Cole and leans around to give him a nice long kiss on the lips. They remain still for a few minutes just taking in each other’s tastes and smells as they realize what they just did. Cole moans as Reid slowly pulls out and heads for the showers. Cole tells him that he will stay behind until he gets done because he feels like he should just keep the sex to once a day in the gym and laughs. Reid smiles and agrees as he goes humming towards the shower with his ass bouncing the entire way. Cole stares at it shining in the lights with the hair lightly coating the inner cheeks. Once Reid goes around the corner, the young admirer comes back to reality again and walks towards a nearby mirror. He looks in it at his reflection and wonders what it would be like if he was bigger. He does a few poses as he looks at himself and sort of sighs in disappointment. He envies Reid for having such amazing genetics and wishes that he could match it. He takes a deep breath and starts to imagine a larger more masculine version of his self. Part 2 His hairless body barely shows any kind of definition despite all of the effort he has put into it. He hears the water start up in the shower and wonders if he should just go take his, but for some reason he feels compelled to just keep standing there and stare at himself. He gets an intense look on his face as he starts to harness some kind of strange energy in the air. *POP* ‘WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT? HUH?’ Cole looks down and sees his forearm muscle in his right arm swell up and actually appears to be growing bigger veins and vessels. He sort of cowers in pain a little as a new sensation enters his brain for the first time. *POP* He looks at his left arm and it also grows a larger forearm muscle. It appears that with each new muscle, he experiences some kind of crazy pain. He wonders if he focuses harder that he will have more extreme changes. As he strains, he squeezes his biceps as the veins in his arms begin to grow violently making him struggle to stay on his feet. He feels the muscles starting to contract as the pain eventually goes beyond feeling. They start to thicken up as the small golf balls become tennis balls. He continues to strain as they grow again this time to solid softballs. He unclenches his fists as he looks at his enormous veiny arms as he feels pain moving up into his shoulders as they swell into giant mounds. The small horseshoes that lay in his triceps have now matches his huge biceps and forearms. He looks up in the mirror again and flexes his engorged guns as they dwarf the rest of his body. He laughs a bit and knows that he has a lot more to endure before he is finished. He feels a thick layer of hair covering his arms now as it starts to travel all over his chest and legs. It makes him itch violently as he scratches. He almost shivers at the sensation travelling all over. He looks in the mirror again and seems quite disgusted with how he looks at the moment. He starts to flex his scrawny legs as the hair starts to thicken on them and feels a great deal of pain starting to move through them. He feels them starting to contract and bends over in pain once again. He places his hands on them and can feel the muscles stretching against the skin. His calves also start to grow as he hears a huge popping sound coming from them. He looks down and watches them expand out to the sides of his fibulas and smiles. His quads and hamstrings are now growing at such an alarming rate that he can no longer feel any pain in them. He looks back up again into the mirror and sees them pulling his legs wider apart as he feels his body trying to adjust to his new lower body. He doesn’t even notice that his feet have grown to a size 15 from where they were only 10 before. Cole can now feel his prostate reacting deep inside as he grasps his junk in his larger hands. He knows that his cock and balls must be next since he is beginning to feel a strange sensation coming from down there. He continues to hold it in his hands as the pain begins to build from inside. He groans as he feels something pop. Cole uncovers his cock and looks down at it as it makes a giant cracking sound. He did have a curved cock, but it has corrected itself and is beginning to lengthen. He yells as he feels it grow and thicken. A giant vein begins to appear from the side as it fills up with blood. Cole loses his breath as he feels his balls swelling up. He did have a lot of space in his ballsac, but now his balls have stretched it to its limits as they double in size and fill up with cum. He moans as the thick cum rushes through his huge cock and splatters all over the mirror. After nearly a dozen ropes hit it, his cock finally hangs down to rest. At this point, Cole is completely covered in perspiration and is beginning to feel a lot different as he begins to admire how the hair looks on his lower body and arms. Next he starts to feel a ton of pain shooting to his backside from the prostate into his anus. He turns his body to stare at his tiny back and ass and begins rubbing his hole with his fingers. He starts to moan again as the pleasure factor overrides the painful sensations. He feels his anus contracting from the inside and it makes his cock stand up again. He slides a few fingers inside and feels the walls stretching and widening before his ass grows. He continues to rub himself as his ass begins to thicken as the bones disappear and his glutes balloon. He smiles as they form a perfect bubble butt. From his ass, Cole begins to feel incredible pain starting to move up his lower back into his delts, traps, and shoulders. It is an astronomical amount of pain that brings him to his knees and finally on his new ass on the ground. He begins to bawl as his back cracks and his spine realigns itself. He can literally feel new vertebrae growing in his spine as he gets taller. Through the sheer agony, he hears multiple pops all over his back as the muscles start to thicken and push their way out from inside his body. He can feel his lats spreading further outward as his arms begin to rise from where they were sitting. Cole says ‘OH GAWD!’ several times as his delts explode in size making him sit up straighter than before. He feels his traps rising out of nowhere against his neck as it contracts and thickens. The veins swell into giant hoses against the skin. He can hear his shoulders stretching like helium against his arms and traps and holds his face in his hands. As he does this, he can feel his voicebox tingling as he mutters to himself and notices that his tone has gotten deeper. He says, ‘HOLY SHIT!’ and boasts with laughter as he looks back into the mirror and sees his head starting to change. The hair on his head has thickened, covering up any bare spots. He was a blonde, but now he is a brunette. His green eyes have changed to hazel as his clean shaven face grows a nicely kempt beard with a red hue. Instead of pain in his head, he feels a bit light headed but is aware of his changes as his eyes appear a bit glazed. He brushes his hands against his beard and moans deeply as he loves the way he looks. He knows now that the only thing left is his chest which of course is his favorite area. The tingling has finally moved down from his head and neck and is penetrating his pecs and stomach. He grabs his chest over his heart as it beats incredibly fast. His eyes grow huge as he feels like he is dying and falls to his knees. He peers into the mirror and sees his nonexistent pectorals starting to form. He cries out in extreme pain as they start to stretch and fill out. His nipples struggle to keep up with the changes as they nearly disappear underneath the giant swollen melons. His abdominals begin to appear directly under his enormous pecs as they contract and inflate one after another. He growls as he makes a scary face as his eyes grow big and the veins in his head pop out. The pressure from the tiny muscles growing in his abdomen makes him squirm and itch. All of the stabilizers and oblique muscles are next as they thicken and lengthen their way all over his sides. The thick hair that covered his entire chest has now become proportioned between his 8-pack and the crevices and surfaces of his pecs. After this final transformation, Cole breathes a major sigh of relief and stands back up to move to another mirror located not far from where he was. He takes a few giant breaths and does a whole sequence of poses that he learned from Reid. After a few minutes, he hears the water turn off in the showers and wonders how his trainer didn’t hear any of this happening. He doesn’t move from his spot because he wants Reid to see him as he is now. He hopes that Reid recognizes him since he does still have similar facial features only a bit more mature. He can hear someone coming around the corner from the shower area and looks into the mirror. To his surprise it isn’t Reid, but rather one of his training coworkers Emmett. His first reaction is, ‘Dude do you need a towel or something?’ Cole turns to look at him with a puzzled look on his face and says, ‘Where is Reid?’ Emmett laughs and says, ‘ohh he is here man. I heard everything you two did earlier, I just didn’t know that you were so……right for him.’ Cole responds by saying, ‘well…..I uhhh…..didn’t look like this earlier.’ Emmett gives him a weird look and just shakes his head. ‘Whatever man, all I know is he will never want another man because you are perfect for him physically.’ Cole smiles at him and Emmett makes a low growling sound at him. Cole flexes his huge guns as Emmett makes a few woof noises. He turns to leave the gym as Reid finally makes his way out on to the gym floor. He instantly drops his gym bag once he sees Cole standing there flexing. ‘UHHHHH…….WHO ARE YOU? Wait a minute……you look familiar. You sort of look like……NO WAY! Your eyes are…..you have a beard? OH MY GAWD THE BODY HAIR……MMMMMM…..HOLY SHIT……HOW DID THIS…..COLE? Reid stares at him for five long minutes as Cole continues to pose as his cock bounces and drips precum all over the floor. The mesmerized trainer’s rod pushes intently against his towel as it loosens and falls to the ground. Cole smiles at him with a huge grin as Reid’s rod jumps wildly. He continues to watch his equally muscular buddy tease him with his muscles. Cole moves over to him as he looks into his trainer’s beautiful brown eyes and cups his face with his hands. Reid can barely breathe as Cole shoves his tongue down his trainer’s throat as their bodies meet for the first time on equal terms. It can only get better from this point.
  19. TheWeremuscleForest

    Hypnosis Does A Body Good

    A C has been pumping iron for years and is pleased with his progress. He started out as a skinny 18 year old and continuously grew from that point for about 6 years. His strength tripled with the help of a lot of supplements and hard work, but he has to work on his diet too. His stomach is an eyesore and doesn’t like to go shirtless despite the fact that he has 22” arms and a colossal barrel chest. He has been working on his legs extra hard lately to get them up to the size of his upper body. They don’t look ripped, but the thickness of them makes him feel really good. The redhead doesn’t shave his body hair either and likes to stay au natural despite a lot of the ladies opinions. He admits that he doesn’t have time to date to his friends on occasion because he wants to focus on growing even more. He recently added hypnosis into his routine to see if it would help him work harder on making new goals and to possibly help with his diet to reduce his gut. He heard from some guys at his gym that it could actually help him grow bigger after taking the class, but the results would vary depending on how much he wanted it. A C has attended every class over the last several Mondays and is about to finish up. He isn’t as tired anymore after he leaves the gym from an intense two-hour workout since he started taking the hypnosis course. His muscles feel pumped to the max and he can get an erection from the sight of seeing himself in the mirrors. His energy level has increased since then too. The instructor always does one-on-one sessions with the athletes to customize their needs and wants. With the last session this Monday night, A C is extra motivated. He decides to get his workout in before the class in case afterwards he wants to do something else to celebrate. For the last session, the instructor puts him under and asks him very specific questions about his goals and why he feels the need to get bigger. A C tells the instructor that it is his destiny to be huge and powerful and he won’t stop until he gets there. After this admission, the instructor wakes him from his coma and the session ends. A C feels like a ton of stress has been lifted from his conscience and leaves the facility to return home. Still feeling pumped from his earlier work out, he rubs his hairy chest and flexes his thick biceps feeling the soreness running deep inside. He almost feels horny from the touch; he loves being big and only wants to be bigger. He has never been satisfied with his 6’1 height, but to be wide and powerful would more than make up for it. He gets home a few minutes later and walks into his bedroom. Every morning he would always get up to walk over to his body length mirror to examine himself and flex. Now for the first time ever, he would do it at night. When he stands in front of it, he is wearing a white tank with Labrada Laboratories on it. He still has on his grey shorts and black boxers. The flip flops he is wearing are black with a green stripe on the sides. He starts to smile and do his normal posing routine: double bi, back, crab, and whatever else he learned from his trainer a few months back. The posing actually makes him feel more confident than before since he can’t keep his eyes off of his pumped chest. He pulls the tank off to stare at his huge hairy pecs bouncing up and down and getting all pumped. He feels them jumping around in his hands and it gets his juices flowing throughout his entire body. He starts flexing his biceps and can feel the testosterone starting to increase. The overwhelming sensations make him want to dominant someone and tell them to worship him. Since no one is around though, the only person he can do that with is himself in the mirror. He starts to trash talk his reflection making himself feel incredibly powerful. Now dripping with sweat and getting a lot warmer, A C strips off his grey shorts to check out his huge quads. He flexes them taking in their diamond-shaped beauty and attempts to make them ripple. As he does so, he starts to implore his body to react to his demands. The tingling sensations he has been feeling for the last twenty minutes have now moved deeper into his body as he feels the soreness in his muscles beginning to subside. He can’t get over the fact that he isn’t sore anymore, but his muscles are remaining so pumped. A C feels his heart pumping harder than before as the blood starts circulating through every inch of him. He looks down at his hands hearing an odd sound coming from them. Are they growing? The sounds they are making are actually the fingers stretching and making more room to accommodate the added weight. It is not a painful feeling, but rather it itches. He laughs at what is transpiring. He feels his blood inching up to his wrists making them swell exposing the veins that will start the trail up his arms. He moans as he feels them pulsate and grow larger under the skin. The sensation gets stronger as he notices his forearms thickening up and making all kinds of stretching sounds. With the feeling now moving up to his biceps and triceps, A C begins to roar in anticipation as he watches intently as he 22” guns shine in the light. The big vein sitting on the peaks of both biceps begins to stick further out and appears to be growing larger. He feels the blood rushing through both of them making him bounce his biceps. He starts to agonize as the decent sized horseshoe in his triceps pulls wider and bigger taking up more space than before. The veins grow from what were straws into small garden hoses. The pleasure he is getting from his growing arms is sending his cock into a euphoric state as he starts to leak precum in his boxers. He laughs as he watches his biceps popping not once but twice growing larger, thicker, and wider. It has now moved to his shoulders making him go absolutely wild. He has cannonball sized shoulders to begin with, and can now feel them filling up with blood. He looks from side to side as each fiber expands and stretches bigger and bigger growing into his delts pushing higher than before. His blood has now made its way into his neck where his carotids begin to stick out further than before. The huge veins start making more space inside for more blood to flow. A C can feel every single change occurring. While he has some hair on his head, what is there is starting to fall out as he feels his head literally swelling up and getting thicker. He moans in agony as not only the sound is overwhelming but the feeling of the muscles in his head thickening up makes him nearly fall to the ground. He manages to keep staring into the mirror to watch what happens next. His neck continues to stretch and widen making bull necks look tiny. He knows now that it will start moving down his chest. After finishing its trip inside his neck, his blood starts to travel slowly down the ridge above his huge pecs all hairy and soaked with sweat. He loves the feeling of his pecs all swollen and sore, but this is unlike anything he has felt before. The sensation is beyond ecstasy as his chest heaves in and out with anticipation of its growth cycle. He feels his pecs expanding outward pushing his massive arms out further than before. His nipples drape even further down with this change. He squeals in delight as his nipples are being manipulated, growing wider. The hair on his chest is falling off because of his excessive growth. His cock shoots a thick white load into his boxers as his nipples expand. The thickness of each pec creates shadows under each curve. Tears stream down his face as he feels his gut starting to morph. The fat around his middle is beginning to dissipate as he feels his waist tighten to a level he has never felt before. It frightens him at first until he feels every single muscle in his abdominal cavity start to thicken and harden. He watches as his obliques, stabilizers, and abdominals start popping growing with each sound. He rubs each individual ab feeling the fibers swelling up into thick marble slabs. His legs are unable to support his weight and they buckle on him, making him fall to the ground. This makes his house shake to the point that it leaves cracks in the floor. He laughs and wants so much more. His blood starts to move to his back. He can feel his lats starting to react so he spreads them. The tingling sensation makes him squirm as he hears them stretching, growing bigger, thicker, wider. His back cracks making his spine stretch. He can feel himself getting taller. He yells as his traps make an explosive sound and start growing bigger and bigger making him have to put his hands on the floor to handle the extreme changes. He hears multiple pops moving down his back as the muscle fibers around his spine swell and stretch growing massive. The area at his lower back stretches tighter making his waist look smooth and fibrous. The blood is now moving further down into his pelvic region. He tries to stand up, but the weight of his upper body prevents it so he just stares into the mirror while on his knees. He rises up enough to pull down his boxers to where he can see his pelvis. The fat pocket that was there before has disappeared revealing tighter almost veiny muscles that are pulling his pubic hairs out. He feels his ass starting to thicken even more. His hard butt is stretching further away from his body. He turns to his side and sees his boxers being stretched to their limits. Each individual seam is literally being pulled apart by his growing ass cheeks. His boxers eventually fall off of him revealing his throbbing cock now engorged with blood. It is hairless now with his transformation. He can feel more blood moving down insides his legs into his quads, hamstrings, and calves. The anticipation makes him start growling uncontrollably. He loves the feeling he gets when he works his quads anyway and this will heighten his pleasure. Each individual muscle fiber in his quads have started to pop and pull their way up and out swelling up even more. He feels both quads stretching, growing further outwards getting thicker. His cock immediately points up at the mirror and squirts a huge rope of precum on to the mirror. He moans as his hamstrings swell bigger and bigger pushing him further off the ground. He is able to stand now and take in the rest of his changes. Now his calves have started to react, stretching further beyond his fibulas. They grow to nearly twice their size and glisten in the light. It doesn’t stop here as the blood finally meets up with his feet while he is still wearing his flip-flops. He looks down to watch his toes swell thickening up and crushing his footwear. The change is almost complete as he growls staring at all of his new equipment. He feels incredibly horny after this incredible experience and feels all kinds of tingling sensations starting at the base of his cock. A C was decently equipped to begin with, but with his massive growth, his penis suddenly looks smaller. The tingling moves into his ballsac making him squeal in delight. It feels so good that he wants to cum a thousand times, but can’t do so. He watches in the mirror as his testicles start filling out and growing bigger making more veins and capillaries to accommodate their new size. His sack is now stretched tight where it was loose before. He can feel the overwhelming sensation of his prostate being stimulated by his testicles creating more cum. He shoots another rope of precum coating the mirror again. He wipes it with his huge hand and gives it a taste before moaning. The blood inside his penis finally makes its move and begins to transform it. After hearing it pop, A C agonizes as his cock starts to stretch and thicken getting wider and harder than before. He can feel it lengthen from the inside added several inches. He was never hung before, but after this change, his cock can now bob up and down with each contraction. Raging with sexual lust and power, A C wants more as his mind intensifies its need for additional stimulation. He continues to leak more precum into huge puddles on the floor in front of him. The sequence he just went through must have added at least 50 pounds to his 260 pound frame. While he has been able to channel his emotions well, his need for more muscle is stronger than ever. He manages to get back into position in front of the mirror and does a most muscular. The veins and arteries on his entire body start to bulge and fill up with extra blood. He senses the hair on his body beginning to grow back. It starts on his head and moves its way all the way down. The bristling sound it makes sends him into another round of ecstasy. His reddish brown body hair comes back in thicker than ever covering everything. He strokes it lovingly as he looks at the dark reddish brown facial hair forming a beard on his face. He smirks noticing how perfect it looks on his chiseled face. His eyes have even changed to a golden brown color which he admires. He feels the short stubbly hair on his head and glides his huge hands across it looking at its red tinted tips. He finds himself incredibly attractive at this point, but he can’t help but to want more. He rubs his hands together to prep himself for the next phase. A C takes a deep breath and tenses his body. He flexes his neck and chest like he is trying to lift a car and looks up in the air. His 6’5 frame starts to make sounds that he has never heard before. He yells in pain as he feels himself growing taller again this time moving faster than before. His huge back pops multiple times making him rise higher and higher. His voice is now getting ridiculously deep as it rumbles the walls in his bedroom. They shake to the point that anything on them falls to the ground. His pain goes beyond what he is feeling now and instead is replaced by constant tingling. His normal human proportions are going to end if he doesn’t stop. He goes past the 7’ mark and realizes that he no longer cares if his house exists anymore. He reaches his hulking arms out to touch the side walls that are now getting closer and closer. His hunger makes him shoot the load sitting in his growing balls on to the mirror. It falls and shatters into hundreds of pieces. His muscles continue to stretch and pull their way out further from where they were before. He laughs as his growing frame runs into his bed pushing it towards the wall. He knocks over the lamp on his side table and puts his fist through it. It is like paper crumbling as the drawers disintegrate and the underwear inside it just goes flying everywhere. His bed finally reaches a wall and starts to buckle making the wood start to split. It finally breaks as his immense chest goes through it. He feels himself getting close to the ceiling which means he has to be close to 8’ now and nearly 600 pounds. The floorboards in his bedroom start to break under his weight. He can’t help but to shoot another massive load hitting the back wall and putting a giant hole in it. Incredibly he is still coherent inside his gigantic muscular head. He wants desperately to bust through a wall or maybe the ceiling. His growth seems to have stopped too as the strange sounds have ceased. A C is practically immobile since he is now underneath the floorboards. He tries to climb out of his trench, but just breaks more in his path. This makes him a tad irritated even though he wanted this more than anything. He starts making his way over to the corner of the room busting up every floorboard and piece of furniture in his way. A C grabs a hold of the bottom edge of the corner and starts lifting up. His 35” cannons flex making beach balls look small. He feels the side of the room starting to creak as he pushes the house away from the foundation. The walls begin to fall apart as he hears his bedroom windows starting to break. This makes him start to precum again as his two foot schlong lies in a giant puddle of goo. He roars as he launches the wall up into the air sending debris everywhere in his yard. His bedroom is almost nearly destroyed except for the closet on the other side of the room. He attempts to run towards it making a path all the way there under the floor. He manages to get underneath the carpet beneath his entire closet to get his gargantuan back into position. When he is ready, he moves up on it like he is using his closet as a press. The sound of wood and nails breaking and flying is heard through the neighborhood. He growls as he is able to detach the entire closet and throws it down. The feeling is enough to make him moan as his cock sprays the grass now in front of his massive feet. He remembers that his house is not on the foundation anymore and attempts to push it completely off. A C manages to get free from under the floor and waddles over to the corner where his kitchen is on the outside of the house. He puts all of his strength into it and starts moving it. The sound of stuff crashing through the house is enough to make him growl as he watches his one story house crumbling with each inch he moves it. He can’t help but to be aroused uncontrollably by this. He shoots multiple ropes of hot sticky cum all over the siding showing his dominance. He wonders what will happen now though since he just destroyed his own house. What will the neighbors think? Check out the sequel story here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7751-hypnosis-does-more-than-one-body-good/
  20. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Role Reversal Parts 1 + 2 (Muscle Genie)

    Abraham is a small teenager afraid to step foot out the front door of his house because he fears for his safety. The reason is because of a very large classmate that lives down the street. He has made Abe feel insignificant for longer than he can remember. He used to go out with his friends almost every weekend he wasn't in school, but now he watches from his bedroom window as this bully walks by his house, looks up at him, smiles, and flexes and taunts him with his huge arms. This sequence can last for several minutes before he finally decides to move on. Nolan, the very muscular classmate, isn't afraid to show his body off either. The summer season following high school was horrible for Abe. He went to the pool to just cool off from the heat and just enjoy himself but Nolan was there too. His overbearing personality was making the small teen so upset that he had to leave. The buff jock would constantly make fun of his body the entire time he was there. It got so bad after school started up again that Abe eventually gave up on trying to accomplish anything outside his house. That is until he is visited by a huge figure outside his front door. Instead of being afraid of it though, he opens the door and lets it inside the house. It tells him to sit down, take a deep breath, and look into its eyes. Without making another move, he peers into its eyes and is instantly placed into a relaxed state. The figure disappears once Abe lies down and falls asleep. He awakens and feels different the next day. He doesn't look any different after looking in the bathroom mirror, but does have a slight sensation deep down in his stomach. It is the end of the week and as he leaves the school the bully doesn't miss a beat. He follows Abe all the way home like he always does and won't let up on all of his insults. Normally he wouldn’t stop walking and try to get home as quickly as possible, but on this day in particular he feels a rush of adrenaline building up inside him. He gets a little further ahead of Nolan and stops. He doesn’t turn to face him because he doesn't really have to. ‘NOLAN, YOU NEED TO STOP HARRASSING ME! YOU ARE MAKING ME SO STRESSED OUT, I CAN’T…..STOP…..(feels almost numb)’ At this point, Nolan stops saying anything at all and notices Abe’s shirt starting to rise up his chest. His short stature begins to disappear as he starts to grow taller, the sound of his spine cracking as it begins to grow new vertebrae. Nolan is awestruck at what is happening in front of him. ‘UHHHH! (voice deepens) OH GAWD I CAN’T FEEL ANYTHING!’ *looks down at his hands and sees them widen* ‘WHAT IS HAPPENING TO ME? *stretch* *pop* ‘UHHH!’ *stretch* Nolan watches in amazement as Abe’s back grows wider pushing his shirt to its limits. His light middle-eastern skin has now turned to a darker hue as he begins to look more mature. The sound of his muscles growing is starting to turn him on more than he anticipated. His expanding arms are now shredding the sleeves completely off of his shirt. The seams begin splitting all the way down the sides of his shirt and reveal his growing lats. He begins to stumble as he starts walking away from Nolan and can hear him behind him talking to himself. ‘What the fuck?.....Is this happening?.....Are you the Incredible Hulk dude?.....You are not skinny turd anymore. I don’t know who the fuck you are?’ Abe smiles really big since he can't see his face. As he continues to slowly walk, he can feel his shoes squeaking as his feet expand. He stops again to look down and sees the stitches starting to fray on them. His toes start to penetrate the leather and rip through the front. He growls as he feels his feet finally destroy his shoes. His back finally manages to completely bust through the whole left side of his shirt. ‘OHH YEAH! I AM FEELING GREAT! *feels his balls filling up with thick cum realizing his true potential* MMMM, MORE I WANT MORE!’ Nolan sees his arms growing again as he moves them from side to side, the fabric shredding all the way up to his huge shoulders revealing massive triceps which developed colossal horseshoes. He stops after a few more steps again to check out his growing biceps and notices that unflexed they are now bigger than his own head. *deep laughter* ‘HEHE, WHERE ARE YOUR WORDS NOW NOLAN? I SUGGEST YOU TURN AROUND NOW AND GO THE OTHER WAY BOY! I AM FAR FROM DONE IT SEEMS.’ Knowing that the bully is still back there, he flexes his huge bis and splits the seams on the top of his shirt as it just blows in the wind. He grabs the shirt fabric and pulls on it as rips off his thick neck and tumbles to the ground. He is shirtless now as he stands with his lats spread out and his back flexed. His huge neck and wide shoulders are now meeting up with his huge arms. At that moment, he turns to glance back at Nolan walking towards him as he jogs across the street enjoying the feeling of having huge pecs bouncing up and down when he moves. By the time he gets to the other side of the street, the growth has moved to his legs as they stretch his jeans. He growls as he hears the fabric straining even though it hurts to be confined in them. He squeezes his quads and laughs at the sound of denim exploding beneath his waist. ‘WHOA! Who the fuck are you dude? I should stop following you, but I feel compelled to. Your transformation is unlike anything I have ever witnessed in my life.’ Abe reaches down and rips the jeans off showing his new gargantuan legs. His calves have doubled their size and look like huge upside-down hearts. He still manages to be wearing his underwear, but his expanding glutes are making it difficult to keep the fabric from buckling. He begins to sprint to his house and notices that Nolan is trying to run behind him as well. Before he can get to his front door, he hears a rip in the back of his underwear as his butt begins to fall out. He moans as he feels his cock growing bigger to accommodate his huge cum-filled ball sack. He busts through the front door just before his entire crotch is exposed and the fabric on his underwear gives way. He stares down to look at his huge 10-incher hanging there dripping with precum. He rushes to go look in the bathroom mirror and can't believe who is looking back at him. In his reflection, he sees a hazel-eyed, curly-haired, hugely-muscled, godlike teenager staring back at him. He smiles and instantly falls in love with the guy in the mirror. ‘AWW YEAH, YOU ARE ONE BEAUTIFUL STUD ABRAHAM! I FEEL SO HOT RIGHT NOW, MMMM!’ *strokes his huge rod as he takes in his muscular body* *he rubs his sweaty body and feels his balls begin to react as the cum inside them begins to rush into his cock* ‘OHH SHIT, YEAH CUM YOU GOD, I WANT TO FUCKING COAT THIS ROOM WITH MY JUICES.’ *rears back and sprays the mirror as the force shatters the glass* *his thick cum coats the whole floor as he steps in it* *he laughs hysterically as he leaves the bathroom once he stops cumming* ‘MMMM, I hope that Nolan is still around so I can do a little taunting of my own.’ The fear of Nolan is completely gone now and he just wants him to worship his body now. He looks out a side window and notices him just standing there. He doesn't say anything and looks rather bewildered like he is deciding on what to do next. ‘Damn, that dude completely ripped the door off its hinges. That pipsqueak must be so kind of freak that someone has engineered in some lab. I wonder if his parents….’ *he gasps* Abe walks back into the doorway where the front door was and just stands there as his huge muscles shine in the sun and his cock begins to harden again. He smiles at Nolan and points at him as if he is trying to tell him something. ‘HEY NOLAN, I TOLD YOU NOT TO FOLLOW ME HOME. NOW YOU WILL HAVE TO PAY FOR YOUR TRANSGRESSIONS. GET OVER HERE!’ *points at his porch* ‘HELL NO, WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO YOU? YOU LOOK LIKE YOU COULD BE PIPSQUEAK’S DAD WITH ALL OF THOSE MUSCLES. I AM NOT GOING ANYWHERE CLOSE TO WHERE YOU ARE.’ ‘THE HELL YOU ARE…..’ Abe starts charging after Nolan and grabs him before he could take off. Nolan’s mouth is covered by Abe’s massive hand as he grinds the bully with his huge body. Nolan begins to calm down after a few minutes once he uses up all his energy on fighting the huge teen. Abe starts to move his rod close to Nolan’s lips and holds him down to keep him restrained. Nolan tries to resist. ‘Shhh Nolan, I know you want this. Once you taste my cock on your tongue, you will never want to bully me ever again.’ ‘I am never sucking you dude, I fucking hate you. You are some kind of freak….’ Abe shoves his rod into his mouth and starts to thrust. Nolan jumps for a few seconds and then slightly moans. ‘Good boy Nolan, nice and slow. You won’t even remember that nasty jerk residing in your head in a few minutes.’ Nolan picks up speed gulping down the pre oozing from Abe’s cock. ‘MMMM GOOD, just a little more Nolan. OHHH YEAH, THAT’S IT….GO FOR IT BOY…..YEAH HERE IT COMES….SAY GOODBYE TO THE EVIL NOLAN…..’ Abe shoots rope after rope of thick cum down Nolan’s throat making him writhe in ecstasy. The big teen laughs as he sees his bully’s eyes glaze over as he slows down and slowly sucks Abe’s rod. Abe smiles and pulls out of his mouth. He gets up and walks back into his house leaving the bully lying there with cum oozing out the sides of his face. Only time will tell if Nolan will truly change. The Tools of Revenge Abe walks back into his house to turn around and stand in his doorway to stand with authority as his huge muscular body gleams with sweat. He watches Nolan lying there muttering to himself as he continues to spew cum all over his face. The defeated bully starts to thrash about in agony as he feels his body shrinking. His muscles nearly disappear as he looks down in shock as his clothes hang off him in a bad way. He tries to get up but feels so weak that he can’t move. Abe is heard laughing as he does a most muscular pose. ‘What is wrong now Nolan? Have the tables turned on you? Do you feel insignificant? It sucks doesn’t it? Now you can deal with the same problems I dealt with for years from you. The only difference is I am not going to make you feel like shit. Oh no, I’m sure your friends will do that without any thought.’ Abe walks back out to him after his transformation and picks him up. He takes the scrawny teen inside and puts him on his couch. The hulking teen sits by him and covers his crotch with a jacket he had laying nearby. He squeezes Nolan’s arm and laughs again before getting a serious look on his face. Nolan seems ashamed that he looks so tiny compared to Abe. ‘You don’t get this do you Nolan? Ohh I’m sure you will when we go to school tomorrow.’ Nolan looks exhausted as he passes out. Abe smiles and goes to find some of his dad’s clothes to put on. He isn’t sure that he can wear any of them, but will try. He remembers when his dad was heavier and looks for a box in the attic full of them. He eventually finds a t-shirt and some shorts that he can fit into and goes back into the living room. He manages to find a pair of boxers too that can contain his huge rod. He wonders if his parents will recognize him and decides that he needs to find another place to stay. He walks over and picks up the sleeping teen and takes him out the front door and down the street. He sees people stop walking and peering out their windows as they stare at him carrying Nolan. One of them happens to be one of Nolan’s friends, Cooper, a massively built brute that is known for being quite homophobic too. He tries to block Abe several times which makes the huge teen irritable as he lays Nolan down along the curb of the street. ‘Who the fuck are you dude and what the hell happened to Nolan? He looks like shit…..actually…..fuck he looks like he is 12…..what the hell is going on here?’ ‘Cooper I am trying to get him home so he can rest there so if you don’t mind I am a little busy. You can talk to him tomorrow.’ ‘How the fuck do you know my name? Do you go to school with us? Fuck you have to be the biggest guy I have ever seen that could possibly be our age. You do look familiar though in the face…..hmmm’ Abe picks Nolan back up and proceeds to pass Cooper. He shakes his head because he can’t believe that Nolan’s friend wouldn’t recognize a guy that has olive skin and noticeably middle-eastern features. There isn’t that many guys like him around the city. He can see Nolan’s house within his sight and starts moving a little bit faster. He knows that Cooper is following him on foot so he stops again midway. He turns as the big jock stumbles into him. ‘What the fuck man? I can’t let you take him there until you tell me who the hell you are? I seriously don’t have a clue. When did you start going to school with us?’ ‘Cooper seriously you don’t remember me? You used to harass me over the last several summers with Nolan. Remember that time at the pool?’ Cooper begins to think about this and a light bulb goes off in his head. His eyes grow huge as he realizes that it is Abraham he is talking to, well a much more mature looking Abraham. Abe turns back around and starts power walking again as he draws closer to Nolan’s house. Cooper follows as he tries to keep up. He eventually stops and proceeds to yell something. ‘ABE COME ON MAN! YOU KNOW WE WERE JUST TRYING TO HELP YOU GROW SOME BALLS! IT WAS OBVIOUSLY A SUCCESS BECAUSE YOU ARE FUCKING MASSIVE! WHY DON’T YOU JUST LET ME TAKE HIM HOME AND WE CAN ‘DISCUSS’ THINGS AFTERWARDS?’ Abe stops and turns again this time as he is only 100 feet from Nolan’s front steps. Cooper jogs to him as his heaving pecs and powerful legs sweat profusely through his clothes. Abe scans the huge jock’s body and finds himself attracted to him even though he remembers how terrible he was treated by him. Cooper makes a motion to put Nolan down, but Abe will have none of it. This aggravates Cooper to the point that he punches him in the back of his head. Abe grins a bit and turns to finally get Nolan to his house before placing him on his porch. The scrawny teen never awakens one time through the whole ordeal which does in fact worry Abe a bit. Cooper continues to taunt him over and over as the huge hulk takes Nolan’s vitals. He has a faint pulse but he is alive so he leaves him there hoping that his parents will take care of him. Cooper swings at Abe again and this time hits his stomach. The brute yells in pain as it feels like he has hit a brick wall. Abe pushes his weight on to the black-haired brown-eyed bully as he backs him up practically into the street. Cooper tries to puff his chest out to exert his own strength. His veiny arms lock with Abe’s as they begin to tussle. Abe moans a little as he begins to enjoy this confrontation. He restrains the brute as he pulls him to the ground. Cooper’s strong body puts up a major fight as Abe really has to work hard to keep him in check. His muscles strain and flex under the intense pressure as sweat pours off of him. ‘FUCK YOU ABE! FUCK YOU! I HATE YOUR GUTS! Nolan wasn’t like this yesterday. I don’t know what happened to him, but you obviously had something to do with it.’ ‘Maybe I did, but it was for the best Cooper. I also think I should teach you a lesson like I did with Nolan. You are a fucking stud and I want to taste your body and suck your hot cock. Think I can do that boy?’ Cooper thrashes just like Nolan did when Abe restrained him just a while ago. He begins to get a scared look in his eyes as Abe lifts his shirt up and begins to run his tongue up and down the muscular teen’s chest. ‘YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS FAGGOT! I PROMISE YOU WILL PAY! I WILL GET ALL OF MY FRIENDS TO COME AFTER YOU!’ Abe unzips Cooper’s shorts and pulls his undies down as his cock falls out. Abe slowly gobbles it down and starts to massage it with his mouth making Cooper groan longingly. He tries to kick Abe in the groan, but can’t get a good angle. Abe pushes down on him harder to keep him in line. ‘NOOO FUCK I WON’T LET YOU MAKE ME CUM…..I FUCKING HATE YOU……UHHH FUCK I…..’ Abe moans deeply as he feels Cooper’s swollen balls getting ready to push their cum into his cock. ‘Mmmmm good boy…..I will totally make you never want to fight me again Cooper. Feed me that luscious load of yours and I will show you someone you won’t want to mess with.’ Cooper moans ‘AHHHH’ numerous times before he blasts his load down Abe’s throat as the big hulk slowly gulps down the multiple ropes. He moans deeply as he continues to drain the distraught bully. Cooper can feel himself starting to shrink as his huge muscles begin to disappear. The same cannot be said for Abe who begins to laugh as he feels his muscles starting to grow again. The clothes he obtained from his father will not last long as he pulls Cooper’s cock out of his mouth and gets up to start running down the street. He feels the straining muscles beginning to push their way through the seams on his shirt and pants. He stops to take a breather as his chest rips its way out the front and his biceps grow to the size of melons. His legs destroy his pants as they begin to look inhuman. He lets his body transform again this time without any resistance as he grows to supernatural proportions including his cock which most likely tops off at 18 inches. He is no longer recognizable as a typical teenager, but rather as a full-grown man who looks like he has been taking growth hormone forever. His mind even feels a bit different like there is another person residing inside along with him. He embraces the change fully though as he knows his life will not be the same anymore. He stares down the street and sees Cooper crawling towards Nolan’s front steps. Instead of going back though, he starts to make his way to some area where no one will find him. At least no one that knows him, but that won’t be a problem now with his new transformation.
  21. Nassar is a competitive wrestler for a prominent squad of champion wrestlers. He started out his college career in the 163 but moved up to the 185 after he bulked up during the summer of his sophomore year. He started his junior season with a few wins, but lost a few as well. His opponents are much bigger and tougher than he anticipated as he moved up from his previous weight classification. His teammates have noticed him struggle with the change but they have their own classes to worry about. His parents did not necessarily support his decision to continue with his wrestling career after high school so he feels like the only person that really keeps him motivated is his coach Byron. He has always been there for him and really cares about his career and his training. Nassar has trained with him many times before and has had long talks about extending his career into possibly the Olympics. While Byron has focused on all seven members of his team, he has also noticed that Nassar needs a little more support than the others. He has practiced with the 211 competitor, Morgan, several times to prepare for the more experienced 185 wrestlers. He is probably the only one on the team that the middle-eastern immigrant has really spent a lot of time with because of the practices and the fact that he likes to have a little company too. He has other friends outside the gym, but they are not interested in his focus on wrestling. Most of them are more engrossed in sports like football or baseball. One evening in particular, Nassar is in the gym by himself practicing his moves when a figure appears out of nowhere on the mat. He gets really shocked and jumps backwards. The figure grabs a hold of him and pins him down on the ground. It pulls his unitard completely down and sticks a small rod inside his bum. He tries to wiggle his way out of the figure’s arms, but ends up screaming loudly and can't resist it penetrating him. It pulls his unitard back up on him and disappears. He looks around and wonders what the hell just happened and tries to feel for the rod in his ass, but it is gone. That same evening, he is in the locker room and his coach Byron walks in. He tells him to come into the gym and to get on the mat. ‘Hey there buddy, how about we practice a few moves? I need to get a little more comfortable before we do though.’ Byron takes his jacket off as well as his pants too. He is wearing a unitard himself, but Nassar’s eyes instantly go to his incredible cock. In fact, Byron is in phenomenal shape and appears to be turning him on. He gets behind Nassar and wraps his arms around his waist to get into position. The Lebanese wrestler can't seem to focus on the task at hand as Byron flips him over. Nassar seems to just give up as his coach looks him in the eyes as he just stares at his coach’s huge crotch. ‘Now Nassar, why did you give up so easily? Ahh, do you see something you like?’ He can't seem to help himself as he moves over to start licking Byron’s semi inside his unitard. He doesn't resist and lets the wrestler start sucking on his cock through the fabric. He loses himself in Byron’s intoxicating scent and his hairy muscularity of his fine chest. ‘Mmmm feels really good man. I think something is happening to me.’ He can feel Byron’s cock expanding in his mouth as he speeds up his rhythm. His hands grab his swelling pecs and can feel his unitard stretching. ‘AHH YEAH! *stretch* *pop* Mmmm keep going man, I feel like I am fucking growing.’ It isn't long before Nassar hears the fabric snapping and ripping apart exposing a growing hairy god. Byron grabs him and rips his unitard off penetrating his sweet ass with his massive cock. ‘OH FUCK COACH! I DON’T KNOW WHAT IS HAPPENING BUT IT FEELS SO GOOD!’ His mind starts to go as he sees Morgan walking towards him. He imagines him growing as he is fucked by Byron. *stretch* *pop* COACH….*stretch* NASSAR…..*pop* *voice deepens* OH MY GAWD! *stretch* It is working as Morgan grows wider and wider with each step he takes as his huge member goes straight for Nassar’s waiting lips. Morgan manages to stick his growing cock into his mouth with ease. The Lebanese wrestler feels the shaft thickening within his lips as the main vein increases its size exponentially. He looks up at Morgan and sees his face beginning to grow thicker hair to form a nicely shaped beard. *the bigger wrestler winks* ‘MMMMM YEAH NASSAR! I HAVE ALWAYS LIKED YOU STUD AND I LOVE WHAT YOU ARE DOING TO ME! FUCK YEAH I FEEL INCREDIBLE!’ The hair moves down to his chest which is expanding. His pecs are now spilling over the sides of his unitard, pulling the straps on his back upward with his growing traps and thickening neck. Nassar hugs his growing butt and feels its power pushing the unitard further away from his body. *massive stretching sounds* ‘GAWD YEAH NASSAR, FUCKING MAKE ME INTO A GIANT, I WANT MORE!’ Morgan grabs his head and pushes it all the way down on his huge cock. The feeling drives his growth further as he can hear his legs shredding the fabric. The unitard snaps and rips completely off. Byron’s growth is also phenomenal. The hairy coach is becoming a beast of his own right as his arms grow to 25" and his chest sails past 65". He also has developed a nice trail of hair all over his body. His cock continues to grow inside Nassar making him have to deal with the pain involved. He yells in extreme pain, but wants his coach’s spunk inside him. He grinds Byron’s cock really good moving up and down on it trying to get him to release. ‘MMMM GOOD BOY BUDDY, YOU REALLY KNOW HOW TO GET ME GOING!’ He moans with such lust as Nassar gets his wish. Byron pulls out of him in time for the wrestler to see the eruption. A fountain of solid white begins to pool out of his cockhead when he pushes it back inside him. Nassar moans as he pumps him full of his muscle growth spunk. He doesn't want it to end and starts humping him again. He feels coach’s rock-hard quads underneath him and begins to feel more comfortable now with him fucking his ass. Nassar stops sucking on Morgan’s cock so he can move over to where the coach is. Now it is Byron’s turn to suck him. ‘MMMM WELL HELLO THERE MONSTER MORGAN! DO YOU HAVE SOMETHING FOR ME? WHY I THINK I’LL HELP MYSELF.’ The coach works over Morgan until he knows he is going to cum. The cum shoots directly into Byron's waiting mouth as he gobbles it up, even letting a small pile off it dribble down his enormous hairy chest. Nassar manages to sneak a peek and rubs it into the coach's mammoth pecs and stone slab abs. This quickly leads to the coach unloading into him again as he feels his spunk squirting jet after jet into his gut. ‘Aww fuck coach, I love the feeling it gives me when it travels through my body.’ His body begins absorbing all of the cum straight into his muscles. He remains on top of the coach and leans back to rest on his chest. Byron starts encouraging him to grow huge like him and Morgan. Even the huge hairy teammate wills him to start growing. Coach and Morgan start chanting: ‘GROW GROW GROW GROW! ! ! ! !’ Nassar feels it beginning to take hold inside him as the urge to explode in size begins to stress him. ‘NO PLEASE STOP SAYING THAT, I CAN’T LET IT…..’ *feels numbness beginning at his feet and traveling up into the rest of his body* The Lebanese wrestler doubles over in pain as the other two men grow silent. Major cracking sounds begin to echo in the gym as they see his back reshaping adding more height. His voice begins to greatly deepen as he punches his two arms into the floor. *BOOM* WHY *BOOM* DID YOU TWO *BOOM* DO THIS TO *BOOM* ME? Nassar’s regular frame grows rapidly as he begins to expand wildly. His muscles nearly explode out of his skin as he sails past 300, then 400, then 500 pounds. *voice shatters windows* ‘I FEEL SO POWERFUL LIKE I AM REBORN!’ Byron approaches the 8’5 giant and smiles up at him. His 6’8 350 pound frame is no match for Nassar’s. Morgan walks behind Byron and starts to rub him. Byron turns to him and laughs. ‘HEHE I THINK IT IS MY TURN TO GROW AGAIN!’ Huge popping sounds are heard from Byron’s frame as he begins to grow taller and thicker again. Morgan moans watching his coach add nearly another foot in height and 125 pounds in muscle. ‘MMMM COACH, I WOULD LOVE TO SEE YOU AND NASSAR WRESTLE NOW. IT COULD BE A MATCH FOR THE AGES.’ The two behemoths turn to look at each other and smile. They give each other a huge kiss on the lips and get into the standard wrestling position while Morgan stands on the side. A match for the ages, perhaps he isn’t far off from being correct. Team of Champions As Coach and Nassar prepare to put the moves on each other, Morgan waddles his way towards the back locker area where the other five wrestlers are hanging out. None of them seem to be aware of what is happening out on the mats in the gym. Morgan tries to stay incognito behind the entry way into the locker room. He can hear three of them talking amongst each other. Knowing that he can’t be seen by all five, he tries to come up with a plan to see if he can convert them individually. He knows that he can’t cover up his 6’6 325 pound frame with any of the singlets in their inventory so he has to try and rush his way past them somehow and see if the coach has any of his own. Maybe just maybe they won’t recognize him. He can hear them walking towards the showers which angles around to where they can’t see where he is standing. He tries as quickly as he can to race into the coach’s office which is located behind the lockers. He closes the door behind him and falls on to the ground to take a breather. As he does though, he realizes that he is not alone when someone makes a moaning sound. ‘Whoa dude…..who the hell are you?’ Morgan sits up quickly and turns to see that it is Linc, his Spanish-American teammate who competes in the 157. He is sitting in the coach’s chair completely nude with a hard-on that is sitting on his chest. His hard rippling muscles on his 5’7 frame glean with sweat as it appears he was jacking off. The big brute is surprised by this and tries to get up to go into the nearby bathroom. Linc jumps to his feet and runs over in front of him. His huge cock smacks Morgan on his enormous muscle gut. ‘Seriously dude…..you can’t be on the wrestling squad because you are too big to compete. Besides…..*starts to rub Morgan’s chest* I think you can help me relieve a problem I am having down below.’ Linc starts to rub Morgan’s cock which immediately starts to grow up against his small body. He looks up into the big guy’s eyes and moans as he begins to massage those huge nips with his mouth and lips. Morgan growls before picking the small wrestler up and taking him over to the coach’s desk. He moans louder as the smaller man moves his mouth further down the bodybuilder’s chest past his gut and starts to lick his huge cockhead. Somehow Linc manages to shove his own cock up inside Morgan which makes the big guy moan deeper feeling his hole convulse as it swallows the big pole. It turns out that Linc has a really big crush on older men and thinks that Morgan is one of the coach’s former wrestlers. He stops working Morgan’s cockhead to lean his body up against the big man’s chest as he pumps faster inside him. ‘OH GAWD DUDE…..YOU ARE SO FUCKING HOT…..coach really knows how to inspire us to keep training after we graduate obviously. I can’t hold back any longer…..fuck I am going to explode…..’ Linc loses himself as he shoots a huge load inside Morgan making the big guy flex his entire body. His rock hard muscles press into the smaller wrestler making him nearly lose consciousness. His cock finally goes limp after nearly an entire minute inside him. Morgan picks him up after his cock falls out and places him back in the coach’s chair. He wants to convert Linc but doesn’t feel like it is the right thing to do at this time. He turns to leave but is stopped in his tracks when the small guy wakes up. ‘NO…..please don’t leave dude…..i feel like I know you somehow. You seem so familiar? Have we met before somewhere? *scratches his head* Man there is no way, but you must have been a lot smaller the last time we met.’ ‘UHH…..I don’t think we have man. I did enjoy you cumming inside me though, your cock is huge and feels really nice inside my hole. You really are bold for facing me like you did because I could have totally fucked you up.’ ‘Yeah I know dude, but you are so incredible.’ Linc stares at Morgan’s cock and licks his lips. He gets up from the chair again to face the big guy. ‘Dude…..I am hungry for some man cock and I have to finish what I started with you. I can probably shove my tongue down inside that beautiful cockhead of yours. Please you have to let me do it.’ Morgan smiles and pushes the small wrestler down on him making him gag. Linc spills saliva all over the entire width of the big man’s cock making him growl in excitement. Instead of terror, the small wrestler smiles up at his dominant master and slowly shoves his tongue down the giant slit of Morgan’s cockhead. The bodybuilder starts to rear backwards feeling the ecstasy flowing through him as he does this. He realizes that the small man is a risk taker and is willing to go as far as he can to get what he wants. ‘Lincoln…..you do know me man. We have actually spent a lot of time together outside of the gym. I am surprised you don’t at least recognize me a little.’ The wrestler stops toying with the man’s cock to sit on the ground and pause. He looks up into Morgan’s eyes in complete shock. ‘HUH? WHAT?! Are you kidding me dude? Morgan? *blushing a lot* Oh my gawd…..I…..am so attracted to you anyway buddy. I have always thought you were so sexy…..your body has always looked so hot to me. At your previous size you were incredibly built, but like this you are beyond beautiful. All of those days together for me were special because I needed some kind of happiness in my life. I sort of wished that you were gay just so I could be with you not only out in public, but in private too. Now that I have fucked you, I feel the need to taste you. I think you know what I mean don’t you?’ Morgan smirks down at him and slaps his cock on the Spanish-American’s head. ‘I do man, but I hope you know that things will happen that won’t be able to be reversed. At least I don’t think they can since I have been like this for a little while.’ Linc grabs a hold of the big guy’s cock and kisses it lightly. ‘Damn dude, are you telling me your size was caused by some strange occurrence?’ Morgan nods and slowly caresses his teammate’s head. ‘You could definitely say that man. It all started with coach and he passed it on to me. We even converted Nassar and it was amazing.’ ‘Oh fuck that is awesome. I would love for you to convert me Morgan. I have always had feelings for you so let’s get this started.’ Linc pushes Morgan’s huge cock down his throat and starts gulping for dear life. The huge man moans deeply as he feels his balls filling up. The small wrestler massages them moaning as he feels them swelling. He takes a few breaths every once in a while before going back to sucking on the huge muscleman. Morgan carries him back over to the desk again but this time gets on top of it with the wrestler. He turns Linc around and slowly pushes his cock inside the Spanish-American’s tight hole. His loud moans begin to attract attention now as the four men from the showers come rushing out and pile into the office. They all stop in their tracks as they are mesmerized by the huge stud straddling their teammate. After a few seconds, the men begin fondling each other and start making out. Morgan continues to push his way further inside Linc finally reaching his buddy’s prostate. The wrestler grips the desk as hard as he can. ‘OH GAWD YES PLEASE MORGAN…..FILL ME UP HOTTIE…..MAKE ME A FUCKING GAWD LIKE YOU.’ After a really quick pounding, Morgan feels his load starting to move its way into his cock. He wraps his massive arms around Linc and holds him up against his body as he unloads his river inside the waiting bottom. The small wrestler lets out several long winded moans feeling it rush through his entire body. He immediately feels something happening to him as he shakes violently. ‘OHH FUCK……*stretch* MORGAN….. *pop*……I CAN FEEL IT…..*whoosh*……HAPPENING…..’ Morgan growls feeling his teammate growing beneath him. Linc’s rippling legs stretch and thicken rapidly as the muscles in his quads and calves spread wider. His ass digs into Morgan’s huge gut as they form two perfectly shaped balloons under his olive skin. His huge cock throbs wildly as it spills sticky pre all over the desk. His rod thickens even bigger as his balls stretch bigger completely filling his ballsac before hanging underneath the desk. Morgan moves his hands up to feel Linc’s growing chest beneath them. The wrestler agonizes feeling his pecs swelling bigger as they nearly come out of the skin as stretch marks appear all over them. His nipples dangle underneath after his pecs finish growing. His shoulders, traps, and delts push his head further above his body as his necks thickens to twice its size. His abs pop numerous times as they swell larger and thicker than before forming an irregular pattern from beneath his pec slabs. His lats fly out from within his body and push Morgan’s arms away from his chest. He makes a loud moaning sound as he flexes his growing guns which blow up into giant softballs to match his incredible new horseshoe triceps. He sees his forearms do the same as they too grow into huge baseballs. Morgan hugs him tightly against him and kisses his buddy’s neck feeling the sweaty stud’s freshly grown muscles against him. ‘Oh Lincoln, you have developed nicely man. I think I need a taste of that fresh spunk of yours now.’ He flips the stud over and swallows the sticky rod down his throat. He feels the flood of pre increasing as he picks up his pace. Linc doesn’t speak and appears to be letting his dominant side take over as he pushes Morgan’s head all the way down on him. He yells in delight as he turns his head to watch the other four wrestlers having sex with each other now. It is not known exactly how far this will go but at this rate it appears the whole wrestling squad will be giants.
  22. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Inflation Artist Parts 1 + 2 (Muscle Genie)

    C J is a small guy that has a tremendous talent in drawing muscle growth on paper. This is a talent that he has honed over several years growing up as an outsider in not only school, but in society as a whole. His parents could never understand why he had no interest in ever finding someone to be with in real life. All he ever cared about was drawing whatever fantasies were in his head on paper. This infatuation with muscle growth would escalate into him actually attempting to inflate himself through various means by way of vacuum, air, water, or whatever he could find to manipulate his body. The swelling of his body makes him feel powerful, even though it is extremely temporary. He would look at himself in a giant mirror in his bedroom as his clothes would expand with whatever he could put inside them. One day unexpectedly, a hulking figure appears on the other side of his mirror. It speaks to him and says that it would like to fulfill his desire, but that he must give up his innocence to do so. He is puzzled as to what the humanlike figure is talking about. It walks out of his mirror and is an amazing specimen to behold. It touches his head as he feels an unreal rush of excitement racing through him. The feeling disappears once the figure turns back around and goes through the mirror. Without ever uttering a word, he makes a deal with the Muscle Genie. He is actually a very modest guy. He lives alone because he doesn't really identify with anyone. He does however talk on chat groups on his laptop since that is where he gets most of his ideas for his drawings. His obsession with inflating his body may become a major part of his life from this point on. As he goes to lay down for the night in his bed by the window, he feels a sense of ease as he tries to compile more ideas. He falls asleep after a few minutes and begins to dream about inflating his body again. With his extensive experience of stretching his skin for temporary periods of time, C J would have no issue with doing it again. Coming through the mirror, the Genie walks over to his bed and climbs in with him. It smiles as it moves in close to where he is sleeping. It uncovers him and pulls his boxers off his crotch. After looking at his flaccid cock for a few moments, it touches it and makes it jump slightly. C J moans and tries to move to his side before the Genie rolls him back over. It puts its other hand on his head to keep him calm. C J sighs as the feeling is so soothing. After keeping him motionless, it rubs his cock to wake it up. Incredibly, it starts stretching and pulling its way from inside his body getting longer and thicker. Once it is done growing, it has surpassed a foot in length. ‘Mmmmm that feels so amazing…..I want more.’ The Genie smiles again as it leans over and licks his stomach to make it react. C J grabs its head as he feels his abs and obliques pulsing and quivering. ‘Ahh yeah feels so good…..I want to feel them swelling.’ It obliges as extreme popping starts with each individual abdominal forcing their way out from his core. He moans as they start bloating themselves into distended shapes resembling more of a belly than muscles. ‘AHHH YES…..GIVE ME MORE! ! ! ! !’ It starts to move its way up his chest to his pecs which are starting to swell. C J moans uncontrollably in his slumber as he feels them starting to touch his chin. His nipples are now blowing up beyond silver dollars and continuing. The Genie can see now that he craves this more than anything since he is starting to spill precum all over his bed. It stands in front of him now and begins to rub its hands together. It makes a strange motion and points at his arms and legs. C J moans louder now as his arms blow up into huge vascular poles and his legs turn into massive tree trunks. His bed disintegrates under his weight as he continues to grow wildly. ‘*very deep voice* OH FUCK YEAH…..I WANT IT ALL! ! ! ! !’ His tiny head begins to swell up itself as the muscles start swelling bigger than before making his facial hair disappear under the pressure. He is hairless now as his skinny body has inflated into superhuman proportions. Instead of disappearing after this monstrous transformation, the Genie waits for C J to wake up to witness his changes. ‘Uhhh *he awakens*, WHA! *notices his voice change* OH MY GAWD! *stares at his hands and notices his beastly pecs and nipples* HOLY FUCK!’ He looks up and sees the Genie staring him in the face. It wants him to try and stand. It puts its hand out to grab his and pulls him up. He stumbles a few times after learning that he needs to conform to his new size. Each step he takes makes his apartment shake as stuff hops on the floor. The Genie opens a window for him to try and get through. When he tries to go through it, he ends up breaking the whole frame and it crashes down on him. The Genie grabs him quickly and pulls him away from the building. ‘Uhhh, that hurts a lot’, as he pulls huge glass slivers out of his back. The Genie tells him to stop moving so it can help ease his pain. It places its hands on his back and quickly heals him. When they get to an empty field, it stops and makes him stand motionless. It directs his eyes to stare into its own as it begins to inflate itself. Its original 7’ height is now beyond 9’ and continues to climb as it grows more muscular filling out more and more. ‘WOW MAN, I LOVE THIS SO MUCH.’ C J is blown away by the Genie’s ability to grow. It eventually gets to 15’ before some people start to notice something going on. While the being’s body is outrageous by C J’s terms, the young artist is no slouch either. His 6’5 440 pound frame will be hard to contain. The Genie eventually stops growing once it gets to 18’ and 10,000 pounds. It looks down at the tiny humans and smiles before evaporating into thin air. C J falls to the ground and lies there unconscious shrinking with each breath. Was this all a dream or did the Genie really bestow this gift to him? Perhaps one day he will know for sure. The Field Where I Grew ‘Ohh damn, my head hurts.’ CJ awakens back inside his bedroom as he hears someone unlocking the apartment door. ‘Hey there stranger, how’s it going…..WHOA Corey you look amazing. Did you decide to take in some gym time while I was gone?’ ‘Huh? Wait what……’ CJ looks down at his ripped muscles and smiles as he realizes that what happened a few hours ago really did happen. ‘Seriously Corey, you look great. Let me come over and take a closer look at your hot self.’ The surprised black man walks over and sits down on the bed to give his partner a nice rubdown feeling his hard muscular chest. They kiss a bit as CJ uncovers his lower body revealing his hard cock. ‘Did you miss this Colin? I know it has missed you quite a bit.’ ‘MMM Corey, you know how to entice me.’ He leans down to swallow CJ’s rod as the black man takes his jacket off to get more comfortable. He moves rapidly up and down on his lover making him writhe in pleasure. CJ makes him stop after a few minutes though to tell him something. ‘I want to tell you how my body got this way Colin, but you may think I am crazy. While I was toying with the idea of inflating myself, some strange alien came by and turned me into a huge muscle giant. It was awesome. I guess that as a result, I was able to keep some of this muscle.’ ‘Uhh alright…..I know how much you love to manipulate your body CJ, but this seems a bit strange. Anyway, can I finish sucking you off babe?’ CJ sits back and gets a look on his face that confuses Colin. ‘Wait Colin, I have an idea. Let’s go to the place where this happened. I want to see if it will happen again.’ Colin seems irritated by this especially since he just wants to relax and have a little fun with CJ. ‘Hmmm well for you babe I guess I will go along with it. It isn’t necessarily my thing, but I will do it for you.’ ‘Great, let me grab a t-shirt and some pants and we will go. You may love this more than you think sexy.’ CJ and Colin arrive at the field about ten minutes later. The confused black man watches as his lover rushes over to the spot that he is talking about. ‘Here is where it happened Colin. Now if only I could do it again…..*grabs his chest*…..OH SHIT!’ CJ begins to feel a rush of adrenaline passing through him as he feels his body starting to react. His muscles start to double up on each other as his shirt and pants completely shred to pieces. He feels himself rising as his feet and legs begin to push him higher into the air. His muscles nearly grow out of his skin as they make stretching and inflating sounds. Colin’s mouth gapes open as he witnesses his lover growing rapidly. ‘COREY!? WHAT THE FUCK…..IS HAPPENING TO YOU? HOLY SHIT MAN…..*sees this giant muscleman growing in front of him*…..THIS IS UNREAL!’ *deeper voice* ‘OHH YEAH COLIN, AND THIS TIME IT FEELS INCREDIBLE! LAST TIME THERE WAS PAIN, BUT THIS TIME I DON’T FEEL ANY OF THAT. FEELING MY MUSCLES GROWING WIDER AND WIDER IS MAKING ME SO HORNY! GET OVER HERE SO I CAN WATCH YOU BLOW UP JUST LIKE I HAVE! I WANT TO FEEL YOUR HOT BLACK MUSCLES EXPLODE IN MY HANDS!’ Colin feels his cock growing in his pants hearing CJ talk so dirty. He walks over slowly since CJ has now grown to over 300 pounds. Once he gets into the area of where his lover is, he can feel his own body reacting to some strange force. ‘OH MY GAWD MAN…..*voice deepens* *RIP…..RIP…..RIP* SHIT……*STRETCH* *SHRED*……FUCK YEAH…..*voice gets deeper*……MMMMM I FEEL SO FUCKING HORNY COREY……YEAH I WANT TO FUCKING GROW EVEN MORE…..*STRETCH*……’ Colin’s clothes rip completely off as his muscles explode in size. CJ finally stops growing once he passes 400 pounds as he sees his once small black lover growing in a huge Nubian giant. His skin has trouble keeping up with the pace of his growing muscles as he cups his own pecs in his hands feeling their massiveness nearly making him fall over. He begins to rise higher into the air just like CJ did as his feet and legs begin to grow longer. His arms continue to grow even after his massive quads and chest stop. He laughs as he watches his engorged biceps swell up bigger flexing them and feeling them rise above his head. CJ grabs him and starts to kiss him feeling his black lover expanding in his arms. Colin slaps his cock against his white lover’s legs as the two behemoths start making love again. ‘OHH COLIN…..FUCK MAN YOU HAVE NEVER LOOKED HOTTER! I TOLD YOU YOU WOULD LOVE THIS!’ ‘I HAD NO IDEA COREY THAT THIS WOULD FEEL SO INCREDIBLE! GAWD I CAN’T HELP BUT TO SUCK ON THESE HUGE BICEPS! *licks and sucks them* FUCK I CAN’T HOLD MY CUM IN BABE!’ CJ comes up with an idea. ‘HEHE LET’S SHOWER THIS WHOLE PARK WITH OUR SEED COLIN, IT WILL BE FUN HOT MAN!’ CJ strokes himself a little faster making his balls start to swell up. Colin sucks on his huge nips making his white lover yell as his voice echoes over the entire area. ‘SOUNDS GREAT TO ME BABE. I AM ALREADY LEAKING ALL OVER THE GROUND.’ CJ gets down on his knees to lap up the river flowing from Colin’s cock and moans deeply making the ground shake. With just a few strokes, the black giant rears back and shoots numerous rockets of white jizz all over his lover and the park. The goo makes the ground look like it just snowed. CJ decides to get up and strokes himself harder to join Colin in his ecstasy. ‘OH YEAH COLIN HERE COMES MY CONTRIBUTION!’ CJ shoots his massive load over the trees and into other parts of the park as him and his black giant lover continue to coat the park in white jizz. They both turn to look at each other and make out before falling to the ground to start taking turns fucking each other. Various emergency vehicles are heard in the background which does little to detract from the two behemoths love making. As they feel more cum building inside each other, they shoot more cum all over the park and even on each other as they swallow several gallons before passing out from the sheer exhaustion of the experience. After they fall asleep, they both shrink back to their original size and lie in a huge pool of cum. The emergency personnel find them unconscious and wonder what the hell happened to the park.
  23. Omiganda

    The Bear's Cub Part 2

    This section was hard to write without boning up a good deal. I hope that feeling is shared across the forum! Forgive me for the length (pun intended) and enjoy! Dedicated to godofjurai13. Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1985-the-bears-cub-part-1/ Part 2 My body was burning with what had to be the most mysterious heat. It was still dark as I made my journey to wherever I was going. Well, more like wherever the giant who’d come to rescue was going. I could feel the pain in my leg start to hit me as a punishment for running through the woods in the dark without truly protective clothes. Looking back, it made me wonder why I’d come to the bus stop wearing a striped shirt that fit loosely on me and brown skinny jeans that must have had very little fabric. This was proven obvious looking at the big gash in one of the legs as it showed skin that was actually starting to give blood to my open wound. I didn’t really feel the slashed skin as my leg had a much warmer feeling to experience. When I meant “wherever the giant who’d come to rescue was going”, I meant that he’d taken the liberty of grabbing me, throwing me onto his back, and starting on his way to what I assumed was his home. It was quite the site seeing me on his wide back as he was so BIG. He had to be 8 feet tall at the least, making it difficult for me to find something to wrap my comparatively short and scrawny legs around because of his tall torso. My legs had simply latched on to him but it was definitely difficult without wrapping my arms tightly around his neck. The giant didn’t mind and I could feel it. The muscles in his neck were so big; not even flexed and yet were easily holding up like a weightless necklace or cape draped on his back. The hardness of his big muscles was truly the most amazing feeling of my life. Their warmth filled me like a fresh fire from a furnace or an open oven. The rain seemed to come down on his big body and simply splatter against the muscles that were tightly wrapped in his pathetic shirt; a big, plain white shirt that showed every tensed muscle and curve in his back that was to offer. Once, the week before, I remember watching a showing of a mother bear with her cub on the Discovery Channel. The way she nurtured them, took care of them, protected them from harm in her embrace. That connection. That feeling of absolute safety was right here in this giant’s presence. We seemed to go on forever down the streets, the darkness of the night surrounding us and the sounds of the frogs and insects mixing with the loud rain. The little leaves and branches were knocked back and forth by the strength of the falling water yet this giant was unfazed. He was his own kind of plant. A redwood in forest of bamboo trees in comparison to the oak trees that were all around. There was one point I almost dozed off as we made it to the sidewalk again through the woods and were walking down the long rows of houses near the campus. The property value for each individual house was quite high for anything less than 3 or 4 modest salary paid college kids to rent. They all didn’t diverge greatly but they all were the kind of houses you would share for parties before your parents got home. Thing about college was that they’d never actually get home. I could see through the rain that most of the houses were completely off, their individual contents darkened as their occupants were clearly sleeping or winding down in the late hour. I could only wonder which one this giant lived in as he moved his long yet thickly muscled legs down the street. When we were at the deepest houses of the area, the ones where the rich kids had money to live in. The giant finally came to a stop at one that I was at first shocked to see. Not because I recognized it or because it was too expensive looking. It was simply because it didn’t look like the place a hulking, hairy muscle giant would go to rest his head. This house was blue and white, painted skillfully. It was hard to make out much as the house was about equivalent to that of my own home. No, my old home. It was a plainish looking house with a large front door for something big to fit in and had two stories and might have been slightly wider as though to accommodate a few people. I tightened my hold on the giant as he closed in, walking towards the building in the rain like he was glad to be home. I felt it in his back as the muscles were still hard but seemed to be less tensed as though the giant had found something that made him think of home. When we got to the foot of the front door, the giant let me down and he began to dig through a pocket, which was amazing to watch when someone so muscular has all these different body parts colliding with the movement. With a jingle, a batch of keys were revealed and the giant’s pearly white smile shone in the darkness again. “I can understand you’re a little uncomfortable without your luggage but I want to make you feel at home for now” the giant said as he pushed in the door and ducked slightly to get into the house. I reluctantly followed him but I was glad as I finally was out of the rain and could let my damp, torn clothes dry. It was still very dark but I could feel his presence as we stood in the dark. His body was like a new wall in the room as its dark shadow made it impossible for me to pull in features about him. “I’m Travis” said the giant as his big hand reached for the light switch and the light filled the room. “But most people in these parts call me Bear.” I squinted as my eyes adjusted and thanked them for focusing on the new sight before me. Somehow, the fierce, intimidating man I’d seen out in the cold rain was no longer here and, in his place, there stood the biggest, warmest man you could have ever seen. It wasn’t that his features changed exactly, it was more along the lines of his skin having a new kind of redness that I found appealing. His rosy cheeks were so warm looking that I couldn’t hold back a mental vision of rubbing my own face against those big furry things. The eyes that were both fierce and all knowing had grown softer and more caring with the added light. It was very much like looking at a bear with the eyes of a loyal dog. It was both hot and odd to me for some reason. He leaned down and smiled at me as he pulled at a section of my shirt. “You could really use some new clothes” he said as he felt the wetness. I didn’t hesitate with this man, regardless of the fact I knew little about him. He stood fully upward, his head reaching almost to the ceiling as his grin grew and he extended an arm with an open hand in the direction behind me. I looked at his gaze above me before turning and that’s when I first saw the several couches, the table in between them, the big screen TV, the nice carpeting and wooden areas on the floor, the well painted walls, the beautiful chandelier, the many night stands against the drawers, and the lamps of the very comfortable and large living room. I looked a little further and could see a clean kitchen of mostly white divided from the living room by a sort of island with stools placed beside it. It was the perfect place for a college man. “Welcome to the Cave” I was sitting on one of the long, three cushion couches in a soft blanket in nothing but my red boxer briefs underneath. From behind me, where the kitchen resided, Bear came around with one hot little cup that was like a sippy cup between his big fingers and another much bigger cup that he could actually grip with those large digits. “Here’s a little something to heat you up” he said as he sat beside me rather closely. At first, I thought it was because he was trying to make a pass at me but I was wrong. I could see the casualness of our distance from each other in his eyes. He must have sat this close to men all the time. It was like he was trying to protect me more than he was trying to do anything else. I laughed it off a little as I tried to sum up the last few hours and where I’d go from there. “Thanks for the help, Tra—Bear” I said as though I were avoiding saying something that didn’t feel comfortable. Bear only smiled and nodded. “Don’t mention it, Cub. I got a good feeling I could trust you the moment I saw you being bugged by that little stray, Tristan.” It caught my attention that he seemed to know Tristan well. “How do you know Tristan?” I asked out of curiosity though it probably could have been seen as being blunt. For a moment, I thought I heard a chuckle from Bear before he spoke. “ That little shit? He’s just one of a long list of guys hanging around that are afraid of a Bear attack.” My cock grew quickly in my little briefs, making me have to pull in the comforter around me to keep it hidden. I sipped my tea and looked around the room. It was a big place for one man; even an 8 foot giant like Bear. I looked over to him and thought I might accidently drool. He was so big on the sofa. His pecs stood up like perky, large servants on his body. When he lifted up the mug of what had to be black coffee to his mouth, I stared as the bicep flexed in its confined position against Bear’s big forearm. The hairy forearm looked like the veins in it were on the verge of competing against my pinky finger, a mean one actually going over the top of the bicep. The tight shirt was still wet, allowing everything to show in bold glory. His pecs were most certainly hairy and the muscle fibers looked full and taut. They were like a shelf below his manly chin as they expanded and contracted with his breathing, filling those big lungs. His abs were the kind one would expect on a god. They weren’t crazy lean as his waist wasn’t small compared to his chest yet he still created a V-shape with the wideness of his back. Each ab was like a thick brick as they lined his stomach with valleys in his tight obliques. I could see there was no change of his waist and elbows ever touching as his lats were wide even when up revealed and pushed his arms out at a distance. His shoulders were like basketballs the way they were placed at the top and folded into his thick, possibly 30 inch biceps and thick, compact traps. Never had I seen bigger deltoids. Though it was truly a sight to behold, I was only closer to the verge of orgasm as I looked down to his huge legs in his tight shorts. Each one had 3 heads, all blown up to MASSIVE proportion. It was a wonder he didn’t try to run with me on his back the way those muscles bulged and flexed. He probably could have run faster than a car with that kind of size! I felt a little ashamed about this to some extent but I looked further and was rewarded with the sight of the biggest, most manly feet I’ve ever seen. He filled those tight looking tennis shoes at size 26! They looked wide and it seemed almost as if they were too small for him as his ankles were tightly pressed against the entrance to them. His calves reached up from those big stompers and practically pushed the couch inward with their girth and strength. Speaking of girth, Bear’s girth was nothing to trifle with. He was truly greater than refrigerator door wide. His shoulders were close above me as we sat on the couch. If he were to scoot over another half foot, he’d have been sitting close enough for my nose to be sniffing his big, round bicep. Bear looked down at me over his big muscles and smiled. “You ok, Cub? You look kinda chilly and your cheeks are red.” At this I really blushed and tried to cover the full 7 inch hard on sticking out from my little frame of 5’6. He looked down at me with a big smile but I tried to shake it off. “My name’s J-Justin” I tried to say through stuttering lips. Bear wrinkled his brow at this and his smile became a warm grin that I couldn’t look directly at without the butterflies in my chest fluttering. “Awwww, just listen to you. You’re shivering! Come here, Baby Cub.” I was limp as his big hands dug under my arms and lifted me up. I was a little rag doll in his big hands as he looked into my eyes before pulling me up close. I wanted to panic as I was naked and up against a walking wet dream with my cock pressed against his upper abs but that didn’t matter when I felt my face enter his deep cleavage. The muscles in his pecs flexed a little and made this moment amazing for me as my face was stuffed in more muscle than I could have ever came in contact with. His hard yet warm body was a therapeutic gold mine as I felt the wet, furry chest underneath his shirt heat my body like a warm fire. I was unable to retreat as he held me in his big arms, his gigantic forearms on my back and pulling me tighter in though I could tell he was trying to hold back and refrain from crushing me. It was so amazing as my body was enveloped in his presence. It was as though a clicking had occurred in my brain that signaled off the feelings of betrayed and abandonment and filled them with this warm, living, breathing thing. After a good five minutes, I felt the arms around me loosen up and give me enough space to press my hands against his these big, hard pillows called Bear’s pecs and push back far enough to look at my new comforter’s big face. He was smiling as he looked at me, eye to eye with something that could only been described as caring and symphathy. This was the moment before he spoke to me what I’d always needed but never known. “You’re so small and frail and alone. You’re just like me in some ways deep down. You have nowhere to go. Please…….stay with me and be my pup, Baby Cub.” I was weak against his embrace and even weaker against his words. I wanted him more than I realized and he wanted me. I felt a small bit of resistance in the back of my mind fade as I felt his presence all around me and slowly filling me with his heat and his offer. There was only one answer. “Ok, Bear” was all that came from my mouth. The way his face lit up made me want to cuddle and hug him so much though it was against my nature. He looked so happy as he stood up, his tall body reaching up high and pulling me up with it, my feet dangling almost 3 feet off the ground. “Fuck yes! I was hoping you’d say that, Baby Cub. Don’t worry, they all call me Bear but you’ll be MY Cub. We just need to get you settled in, first.” I raised an eye brow when he said this. He lowered me to the ground and looked down over his chest with pride. “Don’t worry, Justin. Look around you. Isn’t something noticeable about this room?” I looked around the room searching for what he meant. Everything seemed pretty ordinary. The hallways leading to spaces in the back of the house, the door leading to the backyard, the furniture made for people both his size and smaller. Everything was about in place. Even the banner with Greek letters of black and blue. My eyes widened at the realization. “This is a frat house!” Bear smiled at my realization and nodded. “Yeah, best fucking frat house in the whole college. Everyone wants to be a part of us. But none of them get to just apply. I have to choose them. I have to look into them and see the kind of men that I know should be a part of this group. A part of me.” Before I knew, Bear was kneeling down and squatting to look at me face to face. “All that you need now is just a little initiation, Baby Cub.” At first I was scared at the mention of initiation but the way Bear said it felt different. I hesitated to ask this question. “What is the initiation?” Bear just smiled and leaned in, making clear eye contact the entire time and giving me a view of his handsome face again before BOOM, he kissed me. I felt the feeling in my body go numb as my lips and Bear’s collided. It was the most amazing feeling ever as I both realized Bear was looking for a man and that he was wanting me. He held my chin against his forefinger and began to mix our tongues. I was on the path to falling to my knees due to his skill and force. It was like he knew every point in my mouth better than I did the way he moved it gracefully. His tongue was big but it allowed for him to touch many, MANY parts of my mouth at once to send chills down my spine. When the kiss broke, my eyes opened slowly after, the longing clear in my eyes. Bear smiled as he looked at me, never breaking eye contact. “Let’s get to it shall we” he said as he took his hand and put it between my legs, putting my balls in the palm of his hand and making his focus clear as day for me. I was unable to speak as he spoke and everything he said sounded like Shakespeare to me. Though I was prepared for him to take me, I felt like I was on an invisible collar as he suddenly stopped and stood up, turning. “Follow me, Baby Cub” he said as he walked towards a door, his big and powerful ass bouncing and moving underneath his tight cargo shorts. I followed him like a lost puppy as he ducked and pulled himself in, trying to slide into the comparatively small door before vanishing down to what looked like a basement. It was a bit dark though there was light above and below from two different lights. His back was so wide in the space around the staircase that he touched both ends thanks to his broad shoulders. I was mesmerized as I followed him down, down, down into the corridor. When we made it to the end of it, I was rewarded with light down a much wider hallway. I could see three doors along the way but the one that made me stop was the first to my left. I heard a sound. A sound that was both familiar and unfamiliar to me. Behind the door, I heard something like metal hitting metal. A clinking of heavy weights colliding with one another. There were people hidden behind this door. “What’s behind door number one, Bear?” I asked as I tried to listen through the white door, hearing some grunts. I felt a shadow envelop me and I turned to see Bear smiling down at me. He kneeled to get under my arms again and lifted me like a cat, his eyes looking into mine. “Do you care?” The look in his eyes made me feel naked yet safe. “Fuck no.” That was his signal as he chuckled a little and pulled me in over his pecs for an amazing kiss. Time seemed to slow for me as Bear turned and walked, carrying me with his lips and chest pressed against me as he ducked a little into what must have been his room and threw me on the bed. I was acceptant of what came next as I sat at the foot at the bed looking up to this muscle god. We were so close I almost couldn’t see his face over his chest. “Here I come” he said before reaching up and latching onto the collar of his shirt. With a loud tear, fabric began to give and release as Bear ripped his shirt open, the muscle underneath coming into view and glistening in the light. I wanted to worship that chest as Bear slid the sleeves off and stood in front of me. “I’d ask you to pull me out but that’s not safe.” Though I didn’t understand, Bear helped me out as he took several steps back and simply got into a superman pose that made me drool while looking at the expanse of his broad back. His big pecs were perfect to me. A gift from a god for a god. “I’m gonna show you a trick I love to do” With a quick movement, Bear was flexing his left leg, stomping it forward and flexing it with all his might. The fabric was useless and constricted around the big muscles powerfully but there was no point. With a loud tear, the muscles were free and the massive thigh was able to bulge to its full glory. The size of it was glorious as it looked like it had tried to match the width of Bear’s waist and was in the running to surpass it soon. Bear threw out his other leg and with a flex, RIIIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP. It was like ripping toilet paper and I could see that Bear was tearing his shorts just as easily. I was about to jump to my knees and reach for those big muscles but something I wanted more began to show through the bulge in his pants. “One sec, gotta wake up the big boy” he said as a bulge appeared in the pathetic shorts’ pouch. It was amazing to watch as Bear stood in what looked more like a roughly decorated loin cloth now and seemed to be flexing his crotch like it was also a titanic muscle he had been working on for years. He wasn’t far off as, with a grunt, his cock rapidly grew in the pouch and was really testing it, his big cock head angry and pushing into the fabric like a caged beast. Bear started to do this sort of growling as his cock grew and grew till the head was clearly visible, its astounding strength and length not going unnoticed. “Get the fuck outta there!” he roared. With another grunt, Bear’s pants gave in and opened the space for a truly massive dick to exit the cloth cage. My mouth dropped as I watched it stretch thanks to its freedom and swelled up Bear’s stomach until it finally rose powerfully against Bear’s bloated ab muscles. It a truly amazing sight as it reached up and a little over his navel. I was a bit scared as Bear threw his big muscled legs towards me in a confident gait that made me want to be all over him. His cock was so fucking big! It had to be almost 2 feet long! Watching it bounce and wag left and right as he walked was an ungodly sight. One of his balls had fallen out of the fabric and the big angry grape fruit sized form was hairy and angry. I wanted to lick all over all of it but then I feared I wouldn’t be able to take anything nearly as thick as that big club. Bear saw this and disarmed my concerns. “Don’t worry. I don’t wanna break you. I’m too fucking big and strong to go pounding your ass like a fucking a jack hammer in concrete” he said as he leaned in kissed my neck. “But I’m gonna make you my Cub and only my Cub” he said into my ear. His deep voice and disarming words were the key for me to submit. I felt all my fears and worries fly away as I was slowly being laid down on the big soft bed and let my hands go bellow our mouths to feel at Bear’s massive body. I could feel the power in his pecs as he leaned in and put his arms on both sides of me, surrounding me with his muscles. I lost my hands in all his chest fur; its swirling and thickness just so perfect. I watched as the biceps flexed holding his big body up while he slowly went down my chest and made it to my nipples. One nipple he found to be the perfect target as he stick out his big tongue and moved over the sensitive spot. I moaned uncontrollably as he played with my chest and he chuckled as he saw the light shading of dark hair on my chest. “Good. My Cub already has his fur” he said as he kissed down my chest to my stomach to my crotch, kissing the bulge in my tight underwear. “Let’s get this off you, huh? Your bear wants you naked like the cub you are, Baby Cub.” I didn’t disagree as he bared his teeth into my underwear, grabbed the back and, with a rough pull on both sides, tore the fabric like tissue. My cock came up free from its confines as the fabric fell to the floor. The head was angry as I’d neglected to give it the pleasure it needed for so long. “Wow, my Cub is so hot” he said before licking my cock like a Popsicle. I grunted as I felt the lick give me the most amazing pleasure. Bear smiled as he saw me throw my head back and dipped his head forward, wrapping his mouth around my comparatively small 7 inch cock. “Oh fuck!” I shouted as I felt his mouth take me hole and his tongue dance around my cock. It was my first experience but it was just so amazing. The warmth felt like home to my cock as he did this amazing thing where he had enough tongue to both hold all of me inside his mouth and still be able to lick my balls. I felt my climax soaring rapidly to the surface like water through a pipe. When Bear moved his bearded face close enough to rub my legs, it was all I could handle. “FUCK!” I screamed as my balls tightened up to me and I fired what had to be the biggest orgasm in Bear’s mouth. I was unable to hold in the grunting I felt as he took in all of my cum and still sucked on me, making my cock fire all it could offer in one orgasm. I fell flat on the bed as my now sweaty body lie defeated. Bear came up off my cock but didn’t hesitate to kiss the still hard and angry red head. “That’s a good cub” he said as he kissed my cock a few more times before moving back up and kissing me too. The taste was great as I’d never tasted my own cum but this experience made it taste like the perfect substance. Bear was up and rubbing his own cock while looking down at me with a grin. “Now it’s my turn.” My eyes widened but he laughed loudly and heartily this time at the look on my face. “Just kidding. It's too much for you to swallow in one go as you can already tell” he said as he took his big balls in his hand and hefted them like fruit in bag. “These bad boys can pump out a lot but this isn’t about me. It’s all about you.” Bear grabbed my waist and me around in a quick lift, my virgin ass up in the air ready for the taking. “Mmmm, that’s a tight little ass you got there, Cub. Too bad you’re not wide enough for me to fill you without hurting you. Let me see if I can help you out a little though.” I didn’t understand till I saw Bear pull a bottle from the night stand began to cover his hand with it. It was lube. I was a little scared as I lay there, unsure of what would happen next. If he wasn’t going to shove his big battering ram cock in me, what was he going to do? Behind me, Bear was smiling like he’d hit a gold mine. He grabbed my ass cheeks and squeezed them in his big hand with little effort. I was defenseless as his fingers alone were easily penetrating the pitiful force of my ass. That was when my virgin hole got a big present. I felt a finger, a BIG finger, enter my ass my muscles instantly tightened. “Relax, Cub. You’re so fucking tight, two fingers will rip you open” he said as he pulled back and then shoved in two fingers. I grabbed at the sheets on the bed and tried to loosen up by my ass was so comparatively small and unstretched when these big, strong fingers were entering my ass like a flash light in a tight hole. I groaned loudly as the tightness mixed pleasure with pain. My ass was practically the tiniest hole in the world compared to Bear’s big sausage fingers. “Fuck, cub. Even when I put more in you, you aren’t relaxing. Let’s try something new.” Before I knew it, Bear was over my back, still with his two fingers in my ass, and kissing my neck. I felt all my muscles melt in his grasp, allowing easier access. “Yeah, cub, that’s it.” he purred into my back, his lips kissing the space in the middle with his warm, moist lips. “Mmmmmmmmm” I moaned as the feeling was like fireworks down my back. I was so ready to cum, I just needed something to push me over the cliff. That was when Bear pulled all fingers out before shoving in 3. Instantly, my ass stretched over those big fingers and the pain and pleasure reached a new height. “Oh shit!” I screamed as my balls tightened again and fired what had to be my second biggest orgasm. My cum sprayed onto the bed sheets as my back arched, the access to my ass tightening and becoming even more painful and pleasurable. With a sigh of relief, I lay on the bed, sprawled out in my own cum on the bed. With a proud face, Bear pulled his fingers out, kissed each ass cheek and then smacked it, reddening them. “That’s a good fucking cub.” Bear lifted himself up off the bed and picked me up to, holding me in his big arms like I was a baby. “You deserve to sleep with your big bear after such a great night’s work, Cub” he said as he lowered his hand and ripped off the rest of his clothes before laying down on the bed, setting me on top of his big hairy body. “You deserve to sleep on a big warm bear, Cub. I’ll protect you like a bear should protect his cub. I think I’m really gonna like you living here.” That was the last thing I heard before I let my tired body relax on my big muscular bed mattress, his body the perfect thing for my body’s comfort as I dripped off to sleep. --- The room refocused back into my vision as I woke up. I felt so relaxed and calm as I laid on the bed like I’d had a good sleep. But something was wrong. What was it? I knew I was sleeping on a big man but not as big as I remembered. If anything, he seemed much more normalized than what I slept on last night. Plus, his body was definitely not as hairy or hard as I remembered. I lifted myself up on my new body pillow and jumped, flying out of the bed and landing on the rug floor with a painful thud of my ass. “Who the fuck are you?!” I screamed as I looked up to see a big man different from Bear in his position. He was a good deal smaller in comparison to the exaggerated proportions on Bear. The man who looked at me had sexy, boyish good looks as he looked down at me and rubbed an eye. “Couldn’t you have waited a little longer? You’re the best cuddler.” I was speechless looking at him and he seemed to like it as he had shit eating grin on his face. “Bear wanted to pull this prank on you as a welcome. Just be glad I was picked and not those other assholes” he said as he kicked his legs around the end of the big bed and pulled himself off to stand. I had to crane my neck a little looking up at him. He was TALL! Not nearly as tall as Bear but doing a good job of trying to chase his height. He looked down and smiled at me as he put a hand on his naked hip. “Hey, I’m Tyler Daniels. You’re my new little bro so I can’t have you calling me that. Call me Taker.” To Be Continued.......
  24. Hey guys This story is dedicated to my good friend Mad Dog, I hope you enjoy muscle growth on older men because we are entering... THE AGE OF MUSCLE GODS! Story by Muscl4life CHAPTER I : Power of one, hunger of many. Right in the morning, I knew it would be one of those very long days. My secretary had called in sick the third time this month, which meant that I had to arrive earlier to take care of paperwork and every other detail before the patients arrive. It was stupidly hot and damping humid outside and the door attendant realized my frustration when I entered the building so he told me the central a/c was broke and they company would only fix it in the weekend. I had to open the windows to freshen up my office, but it also resulted in letting in the loud traffic noises and the disgusting fumes, still there was no other way to survive in such uncivilized heat. I managed to survive in that smelly furnace for a few hours until the first patient arrived for the 2 o’clock appointment. “Hello there, you must be Bradley right? Please come in.” I greeted the young lad opening the door. “Yes, thank you Doctor Finnegan…” His voice tone was very low and judging by his body language, I could tell this young man carried many issues. Although I was not having the best of days, I knew he needed someone to whom he could talk urgently. “Please make yourself comfortable, can I call you Brad?” I asked while he sat down at the couch, noticing how nervous that young man seemed. “I don’t mind, I mean you can call me Brad, if you want Dr. Finnegan.” “And you can call me John. How old are you Brad?” I smiled at him. “I just turned 18 last week, I hope this isn’t a problem.” He said at once. “I don’t see any problem, Brad. We are just going to talk.” I explained in a professional tone. “Ah, cool…” He replied and quickly returned to his silence. Brad carried the typical “emo” look. Dressed in black cargo pants, matching the color of his worn out Anathema T-shirt; his hairdo was meticulously cut to look like it was casually disheveled, dyed in a very dark tone of black with a purple lock that covered the left one of his very blue eyes. However, the blond roots needed retouching, which probably meant that he has been very busy to take care of his meticulous look. “So, what have brought you here, Brad?” He was understandably uncomfortable so I let him calm down for a bit, but noticing that he was growing restless, I decided to lead the session in the traditional way. “Brad, I just want you to know that I am here to help you, whatever problems you might have I am here to listen to you.” I gently smiled. It took him a few extra moments of hesitation, but he finally closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “It is all my fault! I did something terribly wrong and now the whole world will suffer the consequences of my actions!” I could tell it was somehow a relief for that young man. “Have you committed any crime, Brad? Did you come here to confess anything?” I replied, suddenly feeling not so sure of my safety in the office with that disturbed lad. Brad looked at me rolling his big blue eyes. “I didn’t shot or kill anybody, just because I dress like this, it doesn’t mean that I am one those psychopaths. Please, have some respect for my freedom of expression okay?” “I am so sorry, Brad, I judged you in advance. That won’t happen again, I promise.” I felt bad for the kid, he came looking for help, and I treated him like everybody else. “It’s not only your fault; I guess I should have explained things first. I came to you because I read the books you wrote on paranormality. You basically tried to convince your readers that we can do things with our minds that science can’t yet explain right?” That lad sure had done his homework. “You’re right, Brad. The human mind is more powerful than current medical science can measure.” He took a deep breath. “Well, that’s good, because I have discovered something that freaked me out. I have this power…this ability if you want, it started very soft and subtle but it is getting very hard to control it!” “What kind of ability are talking about, Brad? Divination, Telekinesis, Pyrokinesis?” I felt that discussing things in a more technical level could make him realize I understood his concerns. “No, nothing of that…it is a weird power. I can…make men grow bigger and more muscular!” Brad confessed, probably expecting that I would just call him lunatic. I looked seriously at him and replied. “You are not the first one who reported me such condition, Brad.” “What?” “In fact, I have even started a special study on this particular condition. All over the world, many male individuals have been reporting this new kind of paranormal ability, and I am inclined to believe that it is linked to a correlated phenomenology, which is the reports of hugely muscular men, much bigger than any acceptable social standards.” Bradley was speechless for a few moments. “So, you say that you believe in me?” “I never thought you were lying, Brad, but perhaps you are taking the blame for something that is not being caused by you, at least not consciously. Now tell me, who you believe that has been growing because of you?” Bradly smirked. “You’re just full of crap, aren’t you? Alright, I know you probably have found out that I am into older muscular men.” “There’s nothing wrong with that Brad. You are a young healthy man expressing your sexuality; you are entitled to have your fantasies.” I never expected to get such breakthrough right in the first session. “Oh, I express my sexuality indeed. I can’t help it, everywhere I look, those geezers who were skinny, flabby and weak turning into massive muscular men right in front of my eyes, and they come after me, they all lust for my tiny, soft, smooth body!” I could tell the guilty Brad carried was consuming him. “These men are indeed superbly muscular and much bigger than we once thought to be possible, Brad. They are all over 60 years old and such muscular development has never been recorded in Medical History, it’s understandable that you feel attracted to them, like all the other young men who believe they are doing something so wrong they need to be punished.” The young emo lad snapped. “You’re just like everybody else! I am telling you that I am responsible for all those growing geezers all over the world. I have set the changes! All those guys are just mere vessels for my own madness!” I took a deep breath. “Brad, why are you inflicting such pain and suffering upon yourself? Do you believe you have done anything that deserves such punishment?” The tears blurred the heavy makeup underneath his eyes. “I am fucking my own grandfather!” He confessed and felt so guilty that I had to hold his arms before he stormed out of the room. “Please, tell me what happened. Were you abused?” “What? No way! My grandpa feels just as guilty as I am feeling at frist …we couldn’t help it! He’s growing so intensely, and I am feeling so horny when I am near him…” “Does anyone else in your family knows about that?” “He’s the only family I have, my parents died in a car crash and he was a widower before the accident. He raised me ever since I was 8 years old, we lived very happy until…I broke everything” “So, your grandfather is one of the men growing, I understand that it might have been a dramatic change in your young life. He has been your male role model, and seeing him becoming so much more muscular and stronger is a very powerful fact.” I tried to rationalize but Brad was convinced otherwise. “He is not just one of the growing men, he is the primordial one, the one through which I channeled my power and damped with the supernatural forces of this existence!” Bradley shook his head violently. “You know that paranormal abilities are not the same of supernatural forces, Brad. You have studied my books and understood the differences…” “Oh please, they’re the same thing, only told with different words! I set this shit in the world through the ritual I performed in my house! I found the ancient books of magic and sorcery, I have found the components, and I did everything for him!” Brad was deeply moved by his own hallucinations. “Brad, listen to yourself, you really believe that some ritual you performed is capable of changing men all over the world?” “You don’t understand…the power I have, it manifests when I am horny, and Grandpa was the first to receive the benefits, he has always been very muscular and manly…” Bradley picked his cellphone and showed me some pictures that deeply impressed me. “Is this your grandfather?” I asked holding the cellphone closer as I switched over the impressively hot pictures of this tall bearish tower of muscle elder man, with a huge thick cock posing with such casual authority that it simply blew my professionalism out of the park. At that moment I knew Bradley had to be hallucinating, because I had seen pictures of that same man many times before, posted in different gay blogs and sites all over the internet. That was one of the most iconic “muscle daddy” fantasies – the tall, bald, bearded, massively muscular man with white hair all over his phenomenal body. Bradley sighed. “Yeah, imagine what it feels to be a young gay man living with a breathing wall of muscle. Grandpa is not aware of his oozing sexuality, even the simplest of his actions can set me on fire, the way he drinks milk out of the gallon, bulging those hugely biceps…” I gasped. “This can’t be true Brad, these pictures had been around much before the reports of the growing elder men; the muscles on this man were earned by years of hard work and dedication.” The young lad looked at me, realizing that I had also found the pictures of his alleged grandpa. “Yeah, you’re just one among thousands of horny men dying to know more about my pops. You must have jerked off a lot to these pictures, haven’t you?” I tried to ignore my own blushing. “Regardless, I have seen these pictures all over the internet. It is hard to believe this man is your grandfather since it is such a famous picture, and no one seems to know more about him. Brad’s grin was priceless. “Well, I am truly his only grandson. I was very shocked when I found about them too, but it was a great thing because my obsession was making me crazy. At least I found out that not only he was gay as well, but he also likes to show off his amazing body!” “So he just took these pictures behind your back?” I asked in disbelief. “Yeah, Grandpa used to take the pictures when I wasn’t home, he asked his lovers to take them, and his fans are always begging him to post more, I am so excited that he digs the fact people want to know more about the humongous muscle man who poses naked outside the snowy winter. Now I have the pleasure to be the only one taking his pictures, but we stopped sharing them, at least until I unleashed the growth” “What do you mean Brad?” I realized that I sounded as nervous as the young lad in the beginning did. “Things before pops and I have grown much more intense after these pictures. Once I found about them, it gave me the courage to come clean about my feelings, and my biggest surprise was to realize that he just felt that I was the hottest twink in the world!” Bradley said in a truly proud tone. “So, how has escalated to a worldwide geezer growth situation?” I still strongly believed that young lad was just another one of the muscle daddy lovers who lost their sanity after this unexplainable growth condition started. Brad rolled his eyes. “You don’t believe I am responsible for this right? Fine…I’ll let you with a proof. You must have realized that not ALL older men are growing at this point, only some of them are being blessed.” I decided to see where this was going. “Yeah, my Uncle Steve is 67 years old and he doing quite alright without any growth so far. I had just checked with him a few days ago.” Brad reached for my hand and held it for a moment, closing his eyes for a second before opening them with a renewed grin. “Yep, that’s right. Your dear Uncle Steve has not shown any growth, but he has never been a skinny man either, a former Ranger, he has been in great shape for his entire life. I bet he is upset that he has not started growing like some of the older men. That’s because the growth needs a trigger, and this can only be provided by a younger guy desiring the man to grow bigger for him…” “Okay…that was spooky, I’ll admit.” I said retrieving my hand from Brad’s touch. “Don’t worry, doc. I understand how you feel; you called your Uncle Steve with desperate hopes to see if he had grown bigger too, but both of you felt so frustrated with the answer. But that’s okay now, I made it happen, your hunger for his growth triggered the changes for your dear Uncle Steve, he’ll soon join my grandpa and the many others all over the world. The rest of the reports you had are not hallucinations, but they are not responsible for the growth either. I am doing this, I am changing the world because Grandpa asked me to.” I gulped. “Brad, what the hell are you talking about? W-what has he asked you?” Brad stood up at once. “Oh dear…would you look at the time? It’s the end of our session. I guess we’ll have to wait till next week to discuss more about that huh? ” He said letting the money for the session on my desk and headed towards the door. “The world is about to change even further, John. The right men will grow to claim the power they deserve over us, little frail men. They will lead us, they will love us, and they will protect us from our naughty selves”. He said before closing the door. I was simply appalled, that young emo lad changed his expression, and he no longer seemed the troubled young beautiful lad that came into my office. He had a confident aura about him like he had done exactly what he needed to do. That boy was so spooky, but then I felt this urge to grab my cell and dial to my Uncle Steve. It actually took him more than usual to answer, but thankfully, Uncle Steve’s voice at the other side made me calm. “Hello, John.” “Uncle Steve, I am so glad to hear from you. Is everything alright ?” I heard something in the back, I could swear it was some kind of animal roaring. “Oh it sure is, boy. I was just talking to my friend Bruce here; he had great news for me!” “Really? What is it?” I asked shortly forgetting about the weird session I just had. I overheard someone saying. “It is done, call him over.” Uncle Steve chuckled. “I can’t say it now, you will have to come here, but you will love it! I promise.” I suddenly gulped. “Grandpa, does your friend has a grandson?” “Oh yeah, he does and his name is Brad, a very interesting character.” “I am coming right away Uncle…” I said before turning off the call and reach for my bag. To be continued.
  25. As Justin just stands there in sheer awe, Cecil grabs him and shoves him on top of his cock. The smaller muscleman agonizes as the beefy giant’s cock stretches his hole wider. After finally getting all the way in, Cecil begins to pound Justin into oblivion. He yells in pain as he feels the aggressive top beginning to grow again. His 13” cock starts stretching him even further as Justin tries to stop him from fucking his ass, but he can’t do anything. At this point, he is close to passing out, but not before he notices Cecil moving them back to the puddle of precum. Justin screams to stop as he doesn’t want him to keep growing while he is inside him or he will kill him. It is at this point that the other giant, Garrett, awakens from his slumber and jumps to his feet as the ground shakes. He rushes over to try and pull Justin away from Cecil but he is now fighting with an even larger opponent. Cecil’s huge muscular frame continues to expand as he collapses into the pool of precum. Garrett yells in disgust at this as he sees the two huge men wallowing in it. The weight of the two men is too much for the floor as it falls in and takes them with it. Onlookers still in the warehouse begin to scatter as they feel the floor beginning to move under them. Garrett peers down into the new giant crater and can only see smoke billowing. He squints and can hear weird sounds coming from within. Once some of the smoke clears, he jumps back at what he sees. Cecil no longer looks remotely normal, but rather more like that green superhero. He fears that the hulk will not be able to control himself and starts to move away from the crater. His huge feet though combined with the unbalanced floor is beginning to make the whole warehouse unstable as he hears sirens going off and things falling in on their selves. Cecil is trying to climb out of the crater but is actually making the structure crack even more. Anyone remaining in the facility is picked up by Garrett as he goes racing out of the complex. He can see a fire starting to billow in the back of the warehouse as he hears the giant hulk roaring. He wonders if he should go back in there since he hasn’t seen Justin. He puts down his rescued workers and goes around the side of the facility to see where the fire is. When he gets there, he can hear Cecil inside. He manages to break through a wall and sees the hulk lying on the ground surrounded by flames. Before he can do anything else though, he hears the rafters above him give way and they fall on top of Cecil. He manages to turn back around and get out without being harmed. At this point, the warehouse is now becoming completely engulfed as the fire department arrives. Garrett knows he can’t stay there any longer or people will be hunting him down so he runs into the nearby forest. Within a few minutes, he finds a giant man sitting by a tree passed out but breathing. He goes over to him and tries to wake him up. He appears to be bruised up, but his body also looks like it has just been born. When he turns the giant’s head towards him, he realizes that it is Justin. He leans down to kiss him deeply in hopes of getting him to wake up. It works slightly as the huge brute mutters to himself as his cock awakens too. Garrett leans down to swallow up Justin’s foot long down his powerful throat and gulps. Justin moans loudly as his eyes open and he grabs Garrett’s head to force him to suck him. Despite gagging, the sucker feels comfortable with the huge cock down his throat and moves even faster tasting the pre pouring. Justin starts squirming as he feels a load moving up into his cock and roars in anticipation. Garrett knows it will be an enormous load since he just went through another transformation so he moans too. After a few more sucks, Justin unloads as he holds Garrett’s head on his cock as it fills his gut up with thick ropes of cum. The smaller hulk looks down and sees his gut protrude further outward and wonders if this will make him as big as his coworker. Once Justin finishes cumming, he lets go of Garrett as he falls over on the ground. The cum begins to dissipate inside him as the huge hulk along the tree smiles like he knows what will happen next. Garrett feels it working inside him as he grips the dirt beneath him and feels all of the muscle fibers from within his body swelling up. His already immense arms begin to grow further as he watches them become bigger than what his legs looked like originally. His chest swells to just under his chin as his legs part even further. He feels his cock bouncing furiously as it spews cum over and over again as it lengthens to over 15”. He yells in pain as his voice scares all of the birds in the trees away. Remarkably, his mind stays intact as he looks over at the smiling behemoth sitting along the tree. He crawls over to Justin and lays his head on his shoulder as he breathes heavy. Justin finally speaks and says that he doesn’t hate Cecil for what he did to him, but that he feared what happened to his mind. Garrett tells him that he thinks Cecil is dead as Justin admits that he saw the fire from where he was sitting. They begin to talk about what will happen next with their predicament. Justin tells Garrett that he has heard some unusual voices far off in the distance and thinks that they may not be alone. They agree that they can’t stay where they are very long because it is possible that someone will come looking for them. They decide to take turns keeping watch while the other one sleeps. Justin says he will keep watch first since he has already taken some sort of nap before Garrett got there. As a portion of the night passes, Justin wakes Garrett up to whisper that he hears the voices getting closer and to get the fuck up. As they try to rush away from their spot, Garrett notices that his cock is leaving a trail of pre on the ground and he tries to cover it up. Justin grabs him and tells him to stop fucking around and get moving. Once they get moving, they find the grassy area of the forest and try to disappear. The voices eventually end up where they were staying. The two hulks can see two equally large bodies from about 1000 feet away. The two behemoths in front of them keep walking towards where the warehouse once stood. All of the excitement from earlier in the evening is over as the fire department has already left and the entourage has dissipated. They wonder who these two men are and why they would risk being out in the open. Garrett tries to convince Justin that these two guys may know how something like this would happen, but Justin tells him that he is crazy for wanting to approach them. After a few more minutes of debating, Garrett agrees with him and they turn to move further into the forest. As the dawn approaches, they find an open area. Justin tells Garrett that this is too risky to wade through because there could be someone lurking around waiting to possibly catch them or something. Garrett is willing to risk it though and starts walking ahead of him. Justin can see a shadow in the trees on the left and can’t make a sound as he gets on the ground. His big buddy has no idea and continues to tread on. Before he is aware of the other big hulk, they run towards him and punch him in the head. Garrett falls to the ground as the big man in what appears to be a lab coat turns him over to part his lips. Justin looks on as he sees the giant pull out a test tube with a yellowish fluid in it. He pops the cap off of it and pours the contents into Garrett’s mouth. The giant man just sits there as if he is waiting for something to happen and starts talking to himself. Justin tries to listen to his words, but needs to move in closer to hear them so he gets up from his position. The man can hear him and jumps up to defend himself. Justin stops and cocks his head as the man smiles at him. ‘Hello there big man, I am guessing this is your friend,’ he says to him. ‘What have you done to him? What is that stuff?’ The man in the coat just laughs and opens his coat to reveal his giant muscles to Justin. At this point, the concerned giant is unimpressed by the doctor’s body since he has seen a couple of them already. The man stops smiling and realizes that he isn’t the first or second one he has seen. He comes towards Justin and demands to know where one in particular has gone. Justin doesn’t utter a single word to him which makes the man even angrier as he starts to fight him. He knocks the man down and starts to drag Garrett through the grass as the doctor begins chasing them through the field. Garrett mutters a few words but Justin can’t stop to listen to them because he is too busy trying to get away from the doctor. Despite the fact that he doesn’t want to leave Garrett, he lets him go and disappears into the forest again. The doctor follows closely behind as the sun shines brightly above them.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..